and_o accurate_o distinguish_v from_o their_o life_n work_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o work_n may_v be_v corrupt_a and_o evil_a though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o seem_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o introduce_v a_o possibility_n of_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v whereas_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v every_o where_o oppose_v faith_n and_o work_n be_v not_o oppose_v but_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v observe_v 6._o the_o lord_n will_v the_o observation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v teach_v whether_o they_o be_v scribe_n learn_v only_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o these_o be_v or_o scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o obs_n 7._o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o his_o disciple_n perform_v all_o outward_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o and_o no_o other_o so_o mat._n 5._o they_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v not_o commit_v adultery_n not_o forswear_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n they_o urge_v the_o law_n no_o far_o than_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o it_o nor_o know_v they_o or_o will_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n beside_o only_a the_o outward_a yet_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o exact_a paul_n be_v a_o great_a proficient_a herein_o who_o profess_v act._n 26.5_o that_o he_o have_v live_v blameless_a gal._n 3.16_o where_o by_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o work_n whereof_o the_o magistrate_n can_v take_v cognizance_n not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o the_o magistrate_n can_v see_v nor_o punish_v any_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n which_o therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 7.7_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whence_o josephus_n a_o learned_a pharisee_n blame_v polybius_n that_o excellent_a historian_n because_o he_o ascribe_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n to_o sacrilege_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o effect_v but_o only_o intend_v for_o say_v he_o to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o commit_v that_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v then_o whereto_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n tend_v even_o to_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o god_n law_n and_o no_o further_o this_o and_o this_o only_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v and_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o multitude_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o obey_v they_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o esteem_v action_n outward_o good_a the_o outward_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o who_o think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o outward_a particular_a action_n observe_v 8_o note_v hence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n above_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o that_o if_o their_o disciple_n lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n upon_o man_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n but_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n forbid_v anger_n whence_o murder_n proceed_v and_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n forbid_v adultery_n and_o if_o man_n abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n they_o be_v hold_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a the_o christian_a doctrine_n forbid_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 2._o and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o who_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o zophar_n tell_v job_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 11.6_o for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o literal_a but_o spiritual_a also_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o so_o be_v the_o roll_n that_o be_v give_v to_o ezechiel_n chap._n 2.10_o and_o the_o book_n give_v to_o john_n rev._n 5.1_o all_o which_o require_v a_o inward_a and_o outward_a righteousness_n righteousness_n holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o outward_a write_n outward_a righteousness_n outward_a conversation_n and_o they_o be_v very_o strict_a therein_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o righteousness_n which_o must_v exceed_v another_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o and_o add_v more_o to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n and_o that_o which_o need_v no_o demonstration_n no_o proof_n at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o after_o demonstration_n majus_n comprehendit_fw-la in_o se_fw-la minus_fw-la if_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o must_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o great_a of_o penalty_n sure_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n disciple_n must_v contain_v that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o it_o repreh_n the_o false_a disciple_n who_o pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o chair_n yet_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n who_o come_v short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n outward_a of_o the_o law_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o man_n must_v not_o kill_v the_o pretend_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o more_o refine_a and_o reform_a kill_n and_o destroy_v one_o another_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n the_o pretend_v and_o seem_v most_o reform_a christian_n rant_n and_o whore_n and_o live_v in_o all_o outward_a uncleanness_n yea_o herein_o the_o old_a pharisee_n be_v better_o than_o the_o new_a they_o teach_v the_o law_n the_o new_a one_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o a_o bare_a faith_n exhort_v 1._o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v moses_n work_n and_o draw_v man_n let_v we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o they_o exhort_v 2._o to_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o will_v teach_v by_o word_n and_o work_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o great_a master_n that_o he_o be_v potens_fw-la opere_fw-la &_o sermone_fw-la mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed._n observe_v 9_o what_o great_a commendation_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n touch_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v cry_v up_o now_o a_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o man_n may_v be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_v in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n such_o here_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n obj._n but_o must_v i_o not_o do_v after_o the_o work_n of_o my_o teacher_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o follow_v man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o imitate_v creature_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o imitate_v if_o not_o his_o teacher_n sol._n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o other_o may_v be_v find_v who_o do_n thou_o may_v follow_v as_o well_o as_o their_o say_n yea_o though_o they_o say_v little_a but_o walk_v on_o through_o the_o gainsay_n world_n in_o silence_n yet_o their_o work_n preach_v unto_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a sermon_n if_o thou_o find_v none_o such_o in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v a_o infallible_a pattern_n a_o spotless_a mirror_n a_o example_n exact_a according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v after_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n god_n the_o father_n well_o know_v there_o will_v be_v many_o sayer_n few_o doer_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o all_o age_n will_v be_v the_o same_o such_o as_o will_v say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v a_o unerring_a guide_n unto_o the_o world_n his_o word_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v speak_v in_o all_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n
same_o with_o baal_n so_o the_o phaenician_o from_o who_o the_o jew_n receive_v that_o idol_n call_v their_o god_n beel_n semen_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n even_o that_o lord_n in_o every_o wicked_a man_n which_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o old_a false_a heaven_n even_o that_o inward_a and_o private_a mover_n which_o secret_o incline_v every_o evil_a man_n though_o in_o outward_a profession_n he_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n st._n judas_n call_v they_o wander_a star_n or_o planet_n which_o have_v a_o common_a motion_n with_o the_o whole_a heaven_n in_o a_o proper_a motion_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v move_v as_o all_o man_n be_v and_o observe_v common_a outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n go_v to_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n ezech._n 33.31_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o secret_a motion_n obser_n pretence_n of_o god_n name_n while_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n be_v a_o continue_a perjury_n and_o forswear_n of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o else_o be_v perjury_n but_o the_o assume_v and_o take_v of_o god_n name_n false_o or_o vain_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n god_n name_n be_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o name_n what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n as_o to_o swear_v false_o light_o and_o vain_o be_v to_o take_v or_o bear_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o to_o swear_v as_o we_o ought_v be_v to_o bear_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n worthy_o as_o beseem_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n 1._o what_o be_v his_o name_n that_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n the_o prophet_n agur_n imply_v prov._n 30.1_o 4._o and_o indeed_o none_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v resolve_v what_o be_v his_o essential_a name_n his_o be_v and_o proper_a virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o his_o marvellous_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deut._n 28.58_o he_o himself_o be_v his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n be_v himself_o when_o moses_n inquire_v after_o god_n name_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v what_o i_o will_v be_v imply_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o himself_o in_o these_o last_o day_n when_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n shall_v declare_v he_o and_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o second_o time_n micha_n 7.15_o 19_o zach._n 10.10_o to_o take_v this_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o signify_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v of_o sacred_a use_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o signify_v such_o a_o bear_n as_o a_o vessel_n bear_v act_n 9.15_o as_o a_o table_n bear_v a_o picture_n portray_v in_o it_o or_o as_o a_o man_n bear_v or_o wear_v a_o garment_n and_o all_o these_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v his_o name_n or_o nature_n or_o image_n so_o rom._n 13.12_o ephes_n 4.22_o as_o a_o table_n of_o the_o soul_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n portray_v in_o it_o so_o the_o man_n be_v god_n vessel_n and_o bear_v the_o lord_n name_n 1_o cor._n 6._o portate_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la o_o how_o pure_a how_o holy_a shall_v these_o vessel_n be_v who_o bear_v the_o heavenly_a man_n the_o divine_a image_n the_o name_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n esay_n 52.11_o be_v clean_o you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v clean_a and_o holy_a sure_o the_o vessel_n themselves_o must_v be_v such_o rom._n 15.16_o 1_o thess_n 4.4_o esay_n 66.20_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o dehort_v forswear_v not_o thyself_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o great_a god_n but_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la utili_fw-la or_o inutili_fw-la or_o à _fw-la damnoso_fw-la from_o profit_n or_o disprofit_v and_o damage_n or_o loss_n it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o prevalent_a with_o most_o man_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n see_v a_o fly_a roll_n and_o give_v we_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 5.1_o 4._o though_o we_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o customary_a swearer_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o bear_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o the_o place_n obs_n 1._o obj._n but_o we_o have_v long_a time_n continue_v in_o these_o sin_n yet_o the_o fly_a roll_n have_v not_o come_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n though_o happy_o the_o fly_a roll_n come_v not_o at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n threaten_v a_o dismal_a effect_n v._o 4._o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o god_n name_n two_o city_n sin_n which_o go_v together_o and_o i_o fear_v be_v too_o rife_o among_o we_o go_v beyond_o our_o brother_n in_o bargain_v which_o be_v no_o other_o no_o better_a than_o thievery_n and_o then_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n this_o fly_a rool_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o thief_n and_o false_a swearer_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o a_o man_n fail_v etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o kingdom_n ecclus._n 10.8_o idolatry_n tyranny_n pride_n fleshly_a lust_n perjury_n and_o false_a swear_v so_o theft_n and_o perjury_n see_v note_n on_o zach._n 5.1_o 4._o thou_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v only_o general_o and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v to_o forswear_v come_v we_o now_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a handle_n of_o a_o oath_n thou_o shall_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v the_o additionary_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o when_o any_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o present_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o lay_v to_o some_o sect_n or_o other_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o or_o parallel_v to_o numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n but_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n we_o may_v describe_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o asseveration_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o esay_n 65.16_o to_o vow_v be_v deo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sanctè_fw-la promittere_fw-la religious_o to_o promise_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n to_o perform_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v common_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v only_o promissory_a oath_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o offertory_n oath_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o whereas_o the_o former_a word_n prohibit_v perjury_n or_o forswear_v a_o man_n self_n that_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o when_o we_o swear_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o have_v be_v when_o neither_o be_v true_a as_o when_o we_o promise_v and_o deceive_v 2._o and_o that_o a_o assertory_n oath_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o appear_v by_o v._o 37._o where_o our_o lord_n command_v that_o our_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o our_o nay_o nay_o that_o be_v when_o we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o promise_v reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o oath_n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 76.11_o doubt_n 1._o i_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o zach._n 5_o 14_a doubt_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a a_o good_a man_n may_v swear_v a_o oath_n or_o vow_v a_o vow_n which_o afterward_o he_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o psal_n 76.11_o 1._o a_o oath_n be_v a_o debt_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v numb_a 30.2_o psal_n 56.12_o prov._n 7.14_o act._n 18.18_o and_o 20_o 22._o 2._o a_o oath_n though_o take_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o debt_n
for_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n though_o they_o have_v not_o express_v particular_a promise_n yet_o know_v they_o how_o to_o descend_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la if_o god_n will_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o then_o in_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a experience_n that_o come_v home_o to_o their_o case_n yet_o they_o know_v how_o to_o reason_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la so_o do_v they_o john_n 11.37_o can_v not_o this_o man_n who_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v so_o the_o disciple_n here_o can_v he_o who_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n by_o land_n do_v the_o like_a by_o sea_n thus_o holy_a david_n reason_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistin_n thus_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o improve_v their_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o so_o to_o gather_v in_o upon_o christ_n and_o win_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o he_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o thus_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o come_v also_o by_o obedience_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o prophet_n expound_v it_o esay_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v vers_n 2.3_o the_o prophet_n render_v harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v and_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v vers_fw-la 29._o he_o expound_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o thus_o to_o be_v come_v be_v to_o be_v pliable_a and_o yield_a and_o they_o who_o thus_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v only_o welcome_a psal_n 40._o i_o shall_v brief_o name_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v his_o example_n drive_v they_o into_o this_o imminent_a danger_n vers_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o whence_o we_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o 1._o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o disciple_n because_o they_o follow_v christ_n step_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o 2._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o because_o danger_n may_v befall_v they_o because_o tempest_n may_v arise_v they_o must_v not_o follow_v he_o only_o by_o land_n and_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o sea_n they_o must_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o forsake_v he_o in_o a_o storm_n this_o be_v their_o comfort_n when_o storm_n approach_v they_o may_v approach_v to_o he_o and_o he_o who_o thus_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o only_a fit_a man_n to_o awaken_v christ_n in_o a_o tempest_n as_o bildad_n instruct_v job_n 8.6_o if_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_a sure_o god_n will_v now_o awake_v for_o thou_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o disciple_n importunity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o it_o they_o awaken_v he_o herein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o now_o be_v he_o be_v asleep_a 2._o the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o awaken_n he_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o now_o be_v he_o be_v asleep_a the_o sleep_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o 1._o natural_a or_o 2._o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a 1._o how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v natural_o either_o to_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v not_o difficult_a only_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n he_o have_v all_o natural_a infirmity_n incident_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o man_n one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o urge_v a_o austere_a life_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n sleep_v only_o this_o once_o but_o under_o his_o favour_n that_o may_v seem_v a_o dream_n for_o how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heb._n 2.17_o 2._o touch_v christ_n mystical_a sleep_n howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a sleep_n of_o christ_n either_o that_o into_o which_o we_o cast_v he_o or_o that_o into_o which_o he_o fall_v himself_o 1._o that_o sleep_n into_o which_o we_o cast_v he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dead_a sleep_n in_o we_o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o somnum_fw-la relaxetur_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la somno_fw-la nostro_fw-la consopiatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o cast_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n asleep_a in_o we_o for_o sleep_v be_v ligatio_fw-la sensuum_fw-la the_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o fresh_a spring_n of_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n itself_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o sleep_v when_o spiritual_o and_o experimental_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o spiritual_a sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n 2._o another_o kind_n of_o sleep_n he_o seem_v to_o fall_v into_o himself_o and_o that_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a his_o sleep_n be_v either_o dilationis_fw-la of_o delay_v or_o desertionis_fw-la desertion_n 1._o dilationis_fw-la when_o he_o suspend_v and_o delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o till_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v they_o though_o he_o tarry_v tarry_v he_o will_v yet_o wait_v for_o it_o hab._n 2.3_o god_n be_v not_o slack_a as_o some_o man_n account_v slackness_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.36_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n we_o must_v not_o awaken_v christ_n until_o he_o please_v cant._n 2.7_o this_o sleep_n i_o call_v dilationis_fw-la of_o delay_v 2._o another_o kind_n of_o sleep_n in_o regard_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v desertionis_fw-la when_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o church_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o the_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal_n 44.24_o thus_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n sleep_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o to_o awaken_v out_o of_o sleep_n when_o he_o show_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o these_o kind_n of_o sleep_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dormuit_fw-la 2._o god_n sleep_v not_o thus_o towards_o ungodly_a man_n when_o he_o connive_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o mean_a time_n endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n who_o judgement_n now_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o this_o kind_n of_o sleep_v be_v god_n patience_n his_o awaken_n be_v to_o vengeance_n 2._o thus_o you_o have_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o christ_n be_v when_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v asleep_a come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o disciple_n manner_n of_o awaken_n him_z and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o personal_n and_o inward_a when_o the_o disciple_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la awaken_v christ_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o health_n and_o salvation_n 2._o general_n and_o outward_a when_o all_o the_o disciple_n joint_o and_o every_o one_o several_o call_v mighty_o upon_o god_n for_o common_a deliverance_n common_a safety_n common_a blessing_n as_o peace_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o awaken_v christ_n for_o outward_a deliverance_n as_o halcyon_n day_n calm_n peace_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v first_o awaken_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o
who_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o as_o in_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o in_o the_o dialect_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o damn_a rev._n 16.10_o 11._o obj._n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o timely_a return_n but_o such_o as_o these_o never_o return_v until_o it_o be_v too_o late_a until_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v strive_v and_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o they_o shall_v then_o seek_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o die_v in_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v come_v joh._n 8.21_o let_v they_o well_o consider_v this_o who_o impute_v all_o sin_n and_o all_o iniquity_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v act_n in_o all_o man_n all_o thing_n jam._n 3.11_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o obs_n 5._o though_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o yet_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o rupertus_n the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o year_n 1400_o go_v to_o visit_v and_o repair_v the_o city_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n many_o banish_a man_n resort_v for_o his_o patronage_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o spire_n great_a suit_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v divers_a man_n who_o be_v banish_v thence_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o citizen_n of_o spire_n when_o great_a suit_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o he_o the_o emperor_n inquire_v the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o offence_n find_v this_o man_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o therefore_o banish_v he_o restore_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o man_n banishment_n a_o pious_a prince_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n who_o though_o he_o pardon_v all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o who_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o forgive_v not_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._n e._n never_o as_o st._n mark_n have_v it_o in_o the_o parallel_n to_o the_o text_n mark_v 3_o but_o st._n mark_n who_o write_v more_o brief_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o st._n matthew_n who_o write_v more_o copious_o than_o st._n matthew_n by_o he_o beside_o the_o doubt_n will_v remain_v whether_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o understand_v of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hebr._n 2.5_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n obser_n 1._o here_o then_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n as_o some_o and_o they_o of_o great_a authority_n make_v use_n of_o it_o obser_n 2._o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o obser_n 3._o sin_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o not_o forgive_v in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v be_v connive_v at_o and_o not_o punish_v in_o the_o former_a world_n mat._n 18.34_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o joab_n who_o slay_v abner_n and_o amasa_n and_o escape_v but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o what_o be_v joab_n but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o father_n and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o he_o slay_v abner_n the_o father_n light_n which_o be_v the_o law_n for_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v against_o the_o law_n he_o also_o slay_v amasa_n that_o which_o exalt_v the_o people_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o righteousness_n which_o exalt_v a_o nation_n prov._n 14.34_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n joab_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o david_n as_o jephtha_n brethren_n judg._n 11._o but_o solomon_n he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n saul_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n david_n of_o the_o second_o and_o solomon_n of_o the_o three_o thus_o shimei_n escape_v who_o blaspheme_v david_n but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solomon_n shimei_n be_v the_o obedience_n who_o be_v son_n of_o gera_n rumination_n and_o meditation_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o who_o fall_v away_o these_o may_v escape_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n david_n put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n but_o solomon_n do_v consolation_n alas_o i_o find_v my_o sin_n as_o yet_o a_o burden_n unto_o i_o how_o then_o be_v they_o remit_v unto_o i_o water_n out_o of_o its_o place_n be_v only_o heavy_a we_o be_v yet_o weak_a with_o he_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v his_o time_n of_o weakness_n with_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o power_n and_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o act_n 3._o ult_n rom._n 11.26.27_o but_o alas_o my_o heart_n condemn_v i_o in_o odiosis_n &_o poenalibus_fw-la litera_fw-la sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o three_o gospel_n mat._n 12.32_o mark_v 3_o luk._n 5._o not_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n almighty_a power_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n yet_o shorten_v his_o hand_n and_o limit_v his_o power_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o he_o can_v and_o will_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v destroy_v their_o iniquity_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v a_o perfect_a wicked_a man_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o lord_n who_o they_o confess_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n perfect_a do_v they_o not_o ascribe_v more_o power_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o god_n himself_o let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o detract_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n ezech._n 8.12_o repreh_n the_o present_a generation_n who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o descend_v from_o above_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n when_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v endear_n his_o love_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o precious_a promise_n even_o now_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a world_n mock_v and_o scoff_v even_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o even_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o withstand_v the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o even_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o hope_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o i_o believe_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o yet_o proceed_v no_o far_o than_o the_o very_a first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o the_o height_n of_o christianity_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o velleity_n or_o half-will_a towards_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o good_a they_o will_v do_v they_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v that_o they_o do_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o childhood_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n o_o beloved_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o damp_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o we_o can_v here_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o withstand_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o we_o for_o be_v we_o pliable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v to_o our_o good_a will_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n for_o act._n 2._o and_o 5.32_o joh._n 14.17_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o but_o while_o now_o man_n content_v themselves_o in_o the_o low_a
the_o thing_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 1._o general_o and_o large_o in_o the_o first_o point_n then_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v contract_v and_o gather_v into_o his_o image_n in_o the_o second_o point_n 1._o general_o and_o large_o we_o hear_v late_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v all_o honour_n obedience_n and_o service_n befit_v a_o king_n the_o lord_n himself_o reason_v so_o mal._n 1.14_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o lame_a and_o sick_a the_o people_n bring_v for_o a_o offering_n unto_o their_o god_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o sound_n and_o whole_a wherefore_o he_o curse_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n why_o for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o saviour_n also_o reason_n mat._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o have_v these_o two_o point_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n how_o come_v we_o by_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n job_n 2.5_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o we_o for_o whereas_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o high_a end_n than_o weak_a nature_n can_v of_o itself_o reach_v unto_o even_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n whence_o he_o be_v estrange_v such_o a_o excellent_a end_n can_v be_v advance_v otherwise_o than_o by_o suitable_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o obser_n 5._o we_o have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o text_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n our_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v something_o of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o bid_v they_o give_v it_o unto_o god_n yea_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n against_o who_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.18_o even_o these_o have_v some_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n have_v one_o talon_n mat._n 25.16_o though_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v it_o because_o he_o use_v it_o not_o but_o sure_o he_o have_v it_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v this_o of_o those_o who_o be_v believer_n eph._n 4.7_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n christ_n esay_n 9_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o obser_n 6._o god_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o witness_n unto_o any_o since_o he_o testify_v inward_o unto_o they_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o reject_v despise_v and_o censure_v other_o as_o empty_a of_o all_o grace_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o they_o of_o such_o as_o these_o our_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 5.22_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n o_o that_o they_o will_v advise_o consider_v this_o who_o too_o sharp_o and_o severe_o censure_v other_o o_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v that_o though_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n though_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n yet_o have_v we_o darkness_n mix_v with_o our_o light_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o debtor_n unto_o god_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o mere_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o bond_n read_v be_v the_o payment_n of_o it_o what_o else_o mean_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o testify_v our_o debt_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o all_o our_o love_n service_n obedience_n what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o your_o debtor_n if_o they_o shall_v so_o deal_v with_o you_o repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o give_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n little_o do_v man_n consider_v this_o how_o prone_a they_o be_v so_o to_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n happen_v that_n strange_a whether_o in_o natural_a thing_n or_o spiritual_a as_o man_n they_o reason_v present_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v they_o or_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o black_a art_n or_o it_o be_v some_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n thus_o man_n reason_n touch_v the_o magnetical_a cure_n and_o many_o other_o secret_n in_o nature_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n how_o then_o do_v god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal_n 107._o and_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n heal_v all_o thing_n wisd_v 16._o but_o happy_o satan_n may_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n also_o no_o esay_n 44.24_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o dan._n 4._o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o well_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n as_o with_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o impute_v any_o such_o strong_a effect_n unto_o the_o devil_n psal_n 72.18_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o psal_n 36.2_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o natural_a thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a mat._n 12.22_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o and_o death_n and_o destruction_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n wisd_v 2._o esay_n 54.10_o i_o create_v the_o smith_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o leo_fw-la rugiens_fw-la repreh_n 4._o who_o give_v their_o own_o thing_n unto_o god_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o impute_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o their_o own_o unto_o god_n himself_o confer_v note_n on_o rom._n 6.19_o exhort_v 1._o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o in_o we_o esay_n 26._o 2_o cor._n 12.6_o operatur_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la confer_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o natural_a be_v so_o of_o the_o spiritual_a also_o he_o it_o be_v who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o author_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n he_o who_o make_v friend_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o joh._n 15.14_o and_o prophet_n such_o as_o may_v teach_v other_o exhort_v 2._o know_v then_o and_o consider_v o_o man_n that_o what_o thou_o be_v and_o have_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o thou_o be_v a_o vessel_n and_o a_o vessel_n be_v make_v to_o hold_v something_o in_o it_o thou_o be_v a_o temple_n give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o providence_n render_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o or_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o 1._o according_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xxii_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o argue_v or_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o 54.17_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v psal_n 98.9_o for_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n where_o we_o have_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o no_o ground_n or_o footstep_n for_o any_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v this_o testimony_n we_o have_v often_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 24._o luk._n 12._o mark_v 13._o revel_v 3._o and_o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o act._n 1._o because_o the_o father_n have_v put_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n matth._n 24._o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o father_n only_o for_o since_o there_o be_v a_o place_n and_o time_n for_o mercy_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n as_o the_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v reverse_v so_o may_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v reverse_v also_o and_o so_o be_v keep_v secret_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o yea_o the_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v and_o take_v in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v warning_n luk._n 12.39_o this_o know_v that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o have_v be_v break_v through_o so_o luk._n 17.26_o 30._o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o here_o any_o ground_n of_o just_a complaint_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v surprise_v so_o uncertain_o since_o all_o have_v be_v warn_v timely_a to_o be_v prepare_v yea_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o man_n for_o be_v a_o set_v and_o certain_a time_n reveil_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v preparation_n will_v be_v defer_v until_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v leave_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a not_o only_a when_o the_o judge_n shall_v come_v but_o always_o according_a to_o that_o 1_o joh._n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o that_o chap._n he_o that_o faith_n he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v this_o may_v silence_v that_o presumptuous_a spirit_n of_o opinion_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v yet_o positive_o define_v a_o day_n and_o a_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v proud_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o these_o intrude_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o hence_o may_v be_v reprove_v those_o who_o watch_n and_o keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n against_o all_o outward_a force_n but_o mean_a time_n lie_v expose_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o all_o enemy_n within_o o_o what_o fear_n what_o careful_a thought_n what_o search_n there_o have_v be_v what_o vigilancy_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o prevent_v and_o hinder_v all_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o man_n contrary_o affect_v but_o as_o for_o the_o adversary_n the_o devil_n his_o main_a design_n go_v on_o still_o in_o man_n heart_n uninterrupted_a in_o envy_n malice_n bitterness_n hatred_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n these_o enemy_n against_o which_o the_o main_a watch_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o man_n cherish_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n these_o enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o david_n call_v they_o they_o live_v and_o be_v mighty_a and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v the_o time_n perilous_a 2_o tim._n 3.1_o while_o israel_n provide_v against_o jericho_n and_o ai_fw-fr they_o mistrust_v not_o nor_o observe_v achan_n the_o cause_n of_o tremble_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n as_o achan_n signify_v the_o 1._o reason_n of_o our_o invitation_n or_o exhortation_n to_o watch_v may_v be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v his_o word_n of_o command_n i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_z the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o etymologist_n bring_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o raise_v up_o from_o sickness_n as_o jam._n 5.15_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o sick_a also_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v also_o that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o watchman_n be_v call_v in_o the_o latin_a vigilo_n which_o be_v either_o from_o vigeo_fw-la or_o vi_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o act_v with_o all_o one_o strength_n or_o might_n as_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a malady_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n he_o act_v vigorous_o and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o cor._n 15._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o military_a affair_n and_o their_o night-watche_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o army_n those_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lie_v outmost_a and_o do_v agmen_fw-la claudere_fw-la keep_v the_o guard_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o whole_a army_n 2._o reason_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n watch_v imply_v such_o a_o strenuous_a act_n which_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o inquire_v about_o what_o object_n it_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o either_o for_o the_o keep_n increase_a and_o obtain_v of_o good_a or_o for_o prevent_v of_o evil_n or_o mischief_n 1._o for_o the_o keep_n and_o obtain_v of_o good_a ezra_n 8.29_o watch_v you_o and_o keep_v they_o until_o you_o weigh_v they_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o revel_v 16.15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 2._o the_o evil_a to_o be_v prevent_v by_o watch_v be_v two_o fold_n either_o irrepen_v or_o incidens_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n distinguish_v they_o which_o answer_n to_o two_o other_o in_o our_o law_n a_o inconvenience_n or_o a_o mischief_n 1._o the_o inconvenience_n creep_v and_o steal_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o lord_n liken_n himself_o at_o his_o come_n 2._o or_o else_o the_o evil_n be_v incident_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o wrath_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thess_n 2.16_o our_o watch_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o both_o these_o note_v hence_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o watch_v it_o be_v their_o common_a duty_n to_o watch_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n the_o christian_a life_n be_v no_o state_n of_o security_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o civil_a law_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la oscitantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la vigilantibus_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v watch_z and_o pray_v these_o duty_n imply_v peril_n and_o fear_n not_o security_n and_o ease_n 3._o because_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v because_o we_o know_v no_o certain_a time_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v at_o all_o time_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o special_a time_n prescribe_v then_o to_o watch_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o special_a time_n luke_n 12.37_o 38._o and_o 4_o special_a time_n mark_v
worth_a the_o keep_n no_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a life_n watch_v we_o therefore_o for_o our_o lord_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o good_a and_o the_o establishment_n in_o that_o good_a so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xxv_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o ecclus._n 13.26_o we_o have_v find_v very_o true_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a parable_n which_o because_o it_o be_v long_o and_o have_v no_o particular_a reddition_n make_v unto_o it_o it_o occasion_v the_o expense_n of_o long_a time_n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o wearisome_a labour_n both_o to_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n now_o although_o this_o next_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n be_v long_o than_o the_o former_a and_o have_v no_o apodosis_n or_o reddition_n at_o all_o make_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o may_v prove_v the_o work_n of_o long_a time_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o summary_n and_o breviate_v of_o the_o whole_a parable_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n different_a dispensation_n and_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n viz._n that_o equity_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o governor_n according_a to_o which_o he_o distribute_v reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o equity_n god_n himself_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n use_v here_o in_o this_o parable_n and_o prove_v his_o deal_n just_a by_o a_o proverbial_a and_o know_a rule_n which_o i_o have_v take_v for_o my_o text._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v these_o divine_a truth_n 1._o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v 2._o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n 3._o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 1._o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v the_o sentence_n be_v general_a and_o nothing_o name_v here_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v have_v three_o thing_n therefore_o must_v here_o be_v open_v 1._o the_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v have_v 2._o the_o have_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n or_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v have_v be_v our_o master_n good_n viz._n a_o talon_n or_o talent_n few_o or_o more_o one_o at_o the_o least_o now_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o master_n good_n whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a or_o supernatural_a they_o be_v all_o his_o he_o challenge_v they_o all_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 50.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o david_n ascribe_v they_o to_o he_o 1_o chron._n 29.11.12_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o in_o the_o parable_n be_v call_v talent_n now_o a_o talon_n be_v the_o great_a weight_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o according_a to_o some_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n weight_n according_a to_o other_o more_o than_o thrice_o as_o much_o especial_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n such_o as_o these_o talent_n be_v as_o be_v our_o master_n good_n and_o the_o plentiousness_n of_o his_o house_n 2._o herein_o we_o must_v onquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v which_o though_o a_o know_a word_n yet_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o different_a use_n of_o it_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o require_v some_o explication_n for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o such_o sentence_n as_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n proverbial_a as_o this_o be_v consist_v much_o what_o in_o the_o different_a use_n of_o word_n as_o mat._n 13.13_o they_o seeing_z see_v not_o and_o hear_v hear_v not_o to_o have_v a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o it_o and_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v and_o he_o have_v allodium_fw-la he_o have_v all_o and_o hold_v of_o none_o 2._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v who_o hold_v what_o he_o have_v of_o another_o and_o that_o either_o as_o a_o tenant_n or_o servant_n as_o nehem._n 9.36_o behold_v we_o be_v servant_n this_o day_n and_o for_o the_o land_n that_o thou_o give_v unto_o our_o father_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o good_a thereof_o behold_v we_o be_v servant_n in_o it_o or_o as_o a_o depository_n who_o have_v receive_v what_o he_o have_v in_o trust_n as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o way_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o good_n viz._n when_o they_o so_o use_v they_o as_o their_o master_n be_v honour_v and_o their_o generation_n serve_v by_o they_o they_o have_v say_v st._n austin_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la benignitate_fw-la utuntur_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la he_o who_o thus_o have_v his_o lord_n talent_n i._n e._n use_v they_o aright_o to_o his_o master_n honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n he_o be_v say_v rather_o to_o have_v they_o than_o he_o who_o detain_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o not_o out_o for_o he_o who_o so_o expend_v they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o sure_a hand_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o work_v his_o work_n in_o god_n he_o lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o who_o detain_v his_o master_n good_n he_o make_v no_o increase_n of_o they_o he_o have_v but_o only_o the_o seed_n instead_o of_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n and_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o thief_n moth_n and_o rust_n he_o have_v his_o master_n talent_n safe_a who_o have_v they_o in_o his_o master_n hand_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o proper_o as_o mark_v 4.11_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n dabitur_fw-la adauctus_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la inauctus_fw-la vel_fw-la salus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tertul._n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o justice_n and_o equity_n observe_v 1._o note_v how_o rich_a our_o master_n be_v who_o give_v his_o good_n his_o talent_n unto_o his_o servant_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o then_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n observe_v 2._o there_o be_v variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o also_o of_o natural_a which_o also_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o call_v his_o goodness_n rom._n 2._o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v figure_v by_o talent_n observe_v 3._o every_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n have_v receive_v some_o of_o his_o good_n one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o talent_n mat._n 25.14_o observe_v 4._o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v not_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n observe_v 5._o all_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v among_o they_o all_o their_o master_n good_n what_o all_o indeed_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o do_v it_o dwell_v also_o in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o head_n he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o what_o he_o be_v or_o have_v he_o communicate_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o church_n yea_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes_n 1.23_o yea_o that_o glorious_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v
simon_n and_o andrew_n and_o james_n and_z john_n at_o their_o net_n mat._n 4._o matthew_z at_o the_o custom-house_n ploughman_n shepherd_n herdsmen_z fishermen_z publican_n of_o what_o trade_n or_o occupation_n or_o profession_n soever_o these_o disciple_n humble-self-deniers_a meek_a patient_a these_o may_v have_v a_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o most_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n than_o the_o great_a proud_a covetous_a self-lover_n however_o otherwise_o most_o learned_a clerk_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o blacksmith_n may_v know_v more_o than_o the_o blackcoat_n that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la trudimur_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n say_v holy_a david_n the_o apostle_n know_v and_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v david_n see_v in_o art_n and_o tongue_n or_o be_v the_o apostle_n silij_fw-la sapientum_fw-la as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n call_v their_o disciple_n true_o neither_o david_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o learning_n great_a than_o his_o teacher_n because_o say_v he_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n and_o how_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o for_o any_o great_a learned_a skill_n i_o wiss_v o_o no_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlettered_a man_n unlearned_a man_n and_o ignorant_a act._n 4.13_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v add_v they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n repreh_n 1._o be_v god_n a_o free_a giver_n and_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a this_o than_o may_v just_o reprove_v the_o envious_a spirit_n the_o envious_a spirit_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n and_o reign_v in_o too_o too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n they_o have_v a_o tale_n even_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o infernal_a host_n envy_n be_v miss_v in_o hell_n and_o search_v be_v make_v after_o she_o she_o be_v find_v in_o a_o monastery_n among_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o since_o they_o be_v dissolve_v among_o we_o she_o be_v admit_v into_o college_n and_o society_n yea_o she_o have_v find_v that_o favour_n that_o she_o have_v get_v into_o all_o city_n and_o town_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o she_o have_v get_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ezek._n 8.5_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o entry_n indeed_o of_o envy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envy_n mat._n 23.13_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o like_o the_o gardiner_n dog_n in_o the_o italian_a proverb_n they_o neither_o eat_v herb_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o who_o can_v or_o according_a to_o our_o english_a proverb_n the_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n the_o patriarch_n move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n act._n 7._o will_v you_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o gen._n 37._o you_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o divine_a mystery_n this_o move_v shemaiah_n to_o write_v thus_o to_o zephaniah_n jer._n 29.26_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o priest_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o jehojada_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v mad_a amaziah_n complain_v to_o jeroboam_n amos_n 7._o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n amos_n be_v a_o true_a seer_n and_o see_v more_o divine_a truth_n than_o amaziah_n thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o deliver_v our_o lord_n for_o envy_n mat._n 27.18_o yea_o envy_n get_v among_o christ_n own_o follower_n james_n and_o john_n luk._n 9.49_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n she_o be_v not_o among_o we_o repreh_n 2._o the_o great_a pain_n which_o many_o take_v who_o be_v without_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o stay_v without_o they_o hear_v they_o wish_v they_o read_v and_o plod_v and_o struggle_v they_o dig_v and_o delve_v and_o search_v after_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o take_v pain_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o cleave_v wood_n and_o shall_v set_v his_o wedge_n against_o the_o grain_n and_o think_v so_o to_o rive_v and_o cleave_v it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v do_v a_o little_a pain_n according_a to_o the_o grain_n will_v do_v it_o as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o subtlety_n pain_n and_o industry_n they_o can_v by_o main_a force_n hammer_n out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o vein_n for_o silver_n and_o a_o place_n for_o the_o gold_n where_o they_o find_v it_o job_n 28._o he_o compare_v the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n to_o gold_n vers_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o path_n that_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v no_o high-flowne_a quick-sighted_a contemplator_n it_o be_v not_o find_v out_o by_o subtlety_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lion_n whelp_n have_v not_o tread_v it_o nor_o the_o fierce_a lion_n pass_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o find_v out_o by_o strength_n vers_fw-la 23._o god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o after_o a_o long_a search_n he_o declare_v it_o who_o alone_o can_v vers_n 28._o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n but_o what_o then_o aught_o we_o not_o to_o employ_v our_o wit_n and_o strength_n in_o search_v after_o the_o riddle_n and_o mystery_n of_o divine_a truth_n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o so_o that_o we_o first_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v and_o resolve_v to_o practice_v and_o obey_v what_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o have_v learn_v we_o practice_v these_o thing_n practise_v we_o further_o learn_v as_o by_o exercise_v our_o strength_n we_o get_v more_o strength_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o excellent_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v cleanse_v he_o be_v holpen_v from_o heaven_n qui_fw-la conatur_fw-la juvatur_fw-la but_o many_o like_a man_n in_o a_o i_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n joh._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v yourselves_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o through_o my_o death_n unto_o the_o life_n like_o a_o cold_a lover_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o love-letter_n from_o her_o friend_n and_o suitor_n she_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o delight_n in_o it_o put_v it_o in_o her_o bosom_n yet_o desire_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o she_o or_o she_o go_v to_o he_o thus_o deal_v many_o of_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n our_o belove_n love-letter_n unto_o we_o we_o read_v it_o every_o day_n and_o resolve_v to_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o we_o adorn_v it_o guild_v it_o put_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n mean_a time_n we_o desire_v not_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v ourselves_o incline_v our_o ear_n forsake_v our_o own_o people_n and_o our_o father_n house_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o beauty_n we_o desire_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o we_o say_v not_o nil_fw-la mihi_fw-la rescribas_fw-la attamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la veni_fw-la we_o say_v not_o with_o david_n i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal_n 101.2_o observe_v 3._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o allegorical_a and_o parabolical_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o here_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o they_o for_o if_o without_o a_o parable_n he_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o mar._n 4.34_o if_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n then_o in_o all_o reason_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o parable_n or_o allegory_n must_v be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v not_o as_o proper_a speech_n but_o as_o parable_n and_o allegory_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o company_n of_o blind_a man_n to_o dispute_v concern_v colour_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o see_v discourse_v at_o large_a concern_v some_o foreign_a land_n how_o opprobrious_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o if_o one_o but_o mean_o travel_v shall_v ask_v he_o sir_n be_v you_o ever_o there_o but_o they_o say_v as_o the_o friar_n say_v legi_fw-la in_o
some_o why_o a_o few_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o day_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v straighten_a and_o such_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o straiten_n it_o and_o obscure_v it_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v but_o by_o a_o few_o it_o be_v say_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n at_o his_o passion_n the_o church_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o st._n john_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o more_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o joseph_n exod._n 11._o all_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v seventy_o and_o joseph_n die_v and_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o generation_n after_o joseph_n death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v fruitful_a and_o increase_v abundant_o they_o increase_v like_o fish_n while_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a joseph_n live_v his_o believer_n be_v but_o few_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pprophecy_n joh._n 12._o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n and_o fisher_n of_o man_n catch_v they_o by_o thousand_o act._n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o largeness_n and_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n have_v commission_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o and_o rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o faith_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 17.31_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n spirit_n they_o who_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o wound_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o crucify_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n believe_v on_o he_o receive_v he_o all_o which_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v of_o this_o present_a generation_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o his_o enemy_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n joh._n 5.43_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o when_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n nature_n be_v power_n authority_n to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o be_v immanuel_n wisdom_n righteousness_n power_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o christ_n this_o generation_n receive_v not_o but_o if_o another_o a_o false_a christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o a_o envious_a christ_n a_o proud_a christ_n a_o covetous_a christ_n a_o wrathful_a christ_n i._n e._n such_o a_o christ_n as_o will_v bear_v with_o and_o like_v well_o all_o these_o and_o account_v they_o very_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v antichrist_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o vers_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o be_v envious_a and_o esteem_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i._n e._n christ_n col._n 1._o proud_a and_o not_o humble_a matth._n 11._o wrathful_a and_o not_o meek_a as_o christ_n matth._n 11._o repreh_n the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o too_o many_o in_o this_o generation_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o that_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n avail_v before_o god_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o effectual_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n whence_o proceed_v this_o vain_a persuasion_n but_o from_o abundance_n of_o self-love_n and_o a_o strong_a imagination_n say_v you_o so_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n say_v so_o and_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v he_o and_o cleanse_v he_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5.26_o o_o when_o will_v man_n leave_v cite_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v matth._n 4.6_o be_v thy_o case_n the_o same_o with_o st_n paul_n his_o former_a word_n be_v i_o be_o crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v it_o so_o with_o thou_o then_o have_v thou_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n i_o live_v say_v st._n paul_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o be_v this_o thy_o case_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o lay_v claim_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o but_o be_v slow_a enough_o in_o performance_n of_o thy_o duty_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n so_o make_v to_o our_o mouth_n as_o this_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v but_o pronounce_v they_o whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o self-love_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o when_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v much_o otherwise_o when_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o such_o imagination_n he_o bring_v no_o comfort_n with_o he_o but_o fear_v and_o perplexity_n as_o matth._n 14.26_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o fancy_n but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n turn_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n as_o they_o turn_v john_n 16._o they_o be_v much_o for_o good_a cheer_n the_o word_n signify_v confidite_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habete_fw-la have_v faith_n and_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n and_o receive_v christ_n no_o fancy_n but_o a_o real_a be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o fancy_n instead_o of_o he_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n cease_v and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v quiet_v and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a consol_n though_o some_o and_o they_o but_o few_o receive_v christ_n yet_o let_v not_o those_o few_o despair_n because_o few_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o than_o thou_o know_v of_o elias_n think_v he_o be_v alone_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v many_o thousand_o beside_o he_o though_o but_o few_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o those_o few_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v call_v by_o a_o vision_n into_o macedonia_n and_o there_o to_o philippi_n and_o the_o work_n that_o the_o presidential_a angel_n invite_v they_o to_o be_v only_a lydia_n and_o afterward_o the_o gaoler_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prevent_v those_o who_o desire_v she_o yea_o she_o go_v about_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o she_o show_v herself_o favourable_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o meet_v they_o in_o every_o thought_n wisd_v 6._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n confirm_v this_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o joh._n 4.23_o 3._o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v power_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a adopt_a 1._o the_o natural_a he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o adopt_a son_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o power_n right_o authority_n
rare_a the_o singular_a humility_n of_o st._n john_n the_o great_a sanedrim_n the_o high_a counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o think_v so_o high_o of_o st._n john_n that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o luk._n 3.15_o or_o if_o not_o the_o christ_n at_o least_o either_o elias_n or_o another_o great_a prophet_n who_o they_o expect_v to_o accompany_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o without_o fail_n all_o even_o the_o vulgar_a expect_a messiah_n shall_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n discourse_v with_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4.25_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a counsel_n send_v from_o jerusalem_n priest_n and_o levite_n unto_o st._n john_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v vers_fw-la 19_o he_o may_v have_v be_v honour_v as_o elias_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n who_o they_o look_v for_o yea_o even_o as_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v have_v but_o say_v he_o have_v be_v any_o of_o these_o or_o but_o modest_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o say_v st._n john_n he_o have_v not_o the_o patience_n no_o not_o so_o high_a a_o mind_n as_o to_o stay_v the_o ask_n whether_o he_o be_v any_o of_o these_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v away_o the_o suspicion_n he_o answer_v their_o thought_n and_o prevent_v their_o word_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o again_o he_o confess_v what_o when_o will_v he_o have_v do_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o say_v he_o the_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v bless_v himself_o from_o so_o high_a a_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o he_o who_o ay_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o think_v so_o of_o i_o i_o be_o much_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v any_o shall_v entertain_v so_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o i_o i_o confess_v it_o free_o open_o plain_o i_o be_o not_o he_o as_o paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n who_o say_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n ephes_n 3.8_o o_o beloved_n will_v god_n every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v so_o low_o mind_v what_o ever_o other_o think_v of_o we_o to_o conceive_v humble_o of_o ourselves_o i_o fear_v the_o case_n be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o many_o who_o measure_n themselves_o by_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 10.12_o or_o by_o other_o man_n opinion_n of_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a judgement_n as_o when_o demosthenes_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n one_o water-bearer_n in_o his_o hear_n tell_v another_o this_o be_v demosthenes_n the_o poor_a weak_a man_n can_v not_o lift_v himself_o high_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v though_o upon_o his_o tiptoe_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o st._n john_n here_o will_v you_o see_v the_o like_a modesty_n and_o humility_n in_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o praise_n the_o ingemination_n argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n thus_o when_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n have_v restore_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o his_o foot_n act._n 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n run_v together_o unto_o they_o great_o wonder_v vers_fw-la 11._o peter_n thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o like_a miracle_n you_o read_v of_o and_o a_o great_a glory_n offer_v and_o a_o strange_a denial_n of_o it_o act._n 14._o where_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v cure_v one_o that_o be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o multitude_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o but_o what_o do_v they_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o they_o and_o cry_v out_o say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v glory_n as_o earnest_o as_o most_o man_n hunt_v after_o it_o come_v you_o to_o st._n john_n with_o such_o great_a name_n of_o eliah_n the_o great_a prophet_n the_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o a_o voice_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n not_o only_o not_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n glory_n but_o to_o repel_v and_o utter_o to_o refuse_v it_o when_o the_o multitude_n will_v heap_v it_o on_o he_o 2._o in_o his_o answer_n be_v further_a observable_a they_o ask_v quis_fw-la es_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o they_o know_v his_o name_n his_o stock_n his_o lineage_n well_o enough_o they_o question_v and_o he_o answer_v by_o his_o office_n by_o his_o call_n i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n it_o be_v the_o place_n the_o calling_z the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o who_o think_v base_o and_o contemptuous_o of_o profession_n calling_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n and_o so_o swell_v with_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o gentility_n that_o they_o think_v all_o man_n but_o themselves_o be_v bear_v to_o work_v and_o drudge_n for_o they_o and_o they_o fruges_fw-la consumere_fw-la nati_fw-la bear_v only_o to_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v and_o whore_n etc._n etc._n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o die_v or_o think_v they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o do_v nothing_o o_o lord_n what_o account_n be_v these_o man_n able_a to_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o slow_a belly_n so_o many_o shark_v hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gentleman_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o abroad_o the_o great_a prince_n consider_v wise_o the_o mutability_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o lest_o themselves_o shall_v be_v idle_a always_o learn_v some_o trade_n and_o at_o vacant_a time_n practise_v it_o st._n john_n think_v he_o be_v no_o body_n unless_o of_o some_o profession_n and_o calling_n he_o be_v vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la 3._o yet_o do_v not_o his_o office_n or_o humility_n so_o much_o depress_v he_o but_o that_o he_o consider_v withal_o his_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v vox_fw-la indeed_o but_o vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n cry_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 10.20_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n do_v but_o sound_v the_o word_n that_o god_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2.4_o they_o speak_v apothegm_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4.11_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n must_v this_o need_v be_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n clama_fw-la ne_fw-la cessa_fw-la attolle_v vocem_fw-la lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isa_n 58.1_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o blame_v this_o confidence_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o be_v confident_a be_v either_o 1._o not_o persuade_v of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v to_o utter_v or_o 2._o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o or_o 3._o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o before_o who_o they_o speak_v 4._o he_o call_v not_o himself_o a_o speaker_n but_o a_o voice_n god_n be_v the_o speaker_n who_o use_v the_o voice_n the_o voice_n sound_v natural_o when_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n will_v have_v hinder_v this_o but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o i_o say_v he_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v jer._n 20.9_o for_o the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 3.8_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o for_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a
repreh_n those_o who_o extend_v not_o their_o brotherly_a affection_n towards_o other_o we_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a evil_a and_o good_a be_v mix_v in_o we_o more_o or_o less_o and_o we_o have_v such_o evil_a eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o one_o another_o but_o evil_n and_o only_o evil_a and_o continual_o and_o so_o increase_v our_o hatred_n one_o of_o another_o which_o at_o length_n grow_v more_o incorrigible_a and_o inveterate_a than_o even_o among_o enemy_n as_o in_o eteocles_n and_o polymices_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 1_o sam._n 30.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o wicked_a man_n and_o man_n of_o belial_n yet_o david_n he_o call_v the_o same_o man_n his_o brethren_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o my_o brethren_n abraham_n speak_v so_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n torment_n my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n though_o there_o be_v one_o intrude_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o house_n he_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o rail_v upon_o he_o but_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o judas_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o betray_v he_o and_o our_o apostle_n desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v mind_v like_o to_o he_o gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v take_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o who_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o here_o be_v much_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n let_v we_o thus_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o extend_v their_o brotherly_a affection_n unto_o other_o yet_o not_o unto_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o envy_v they_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n make_v they_o great_a in_o this_o world_n and_o love_v they_o thereunto_o but_o love_v they_o not_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o maintain_v by_o some_o of_o late_a time_n that_o our_o god_n love_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o expound_v deut._n 28._o levit._fw-la 26._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pasti_fw-la ad_fw-la saginam_fw-la feed_v with_o the_o husk_n of_o this_o world_n only_o like_o swine_n the_o second_o relation_n be_v of_o kindred_n observe_v 1._o a_o ground_n of_o a_o twofold_a kindred_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o another_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o far_o the_o great_a as_o chrysostome_n testify_v yea_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.48_o 49_o 50._o observe_v 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o it_o come_v though_o it_o regulate_v and_o bound_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v natural_a love_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o yea_o it_o complain_v where_o that_o bond_n be_v break_v and_o violate_v jer._n 9.4_o jer._n 12.6_o mich._n 7.6_o obad._n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 1.31_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o he_o wish_v himself_o a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n a_o wish_n be_v a_o intense_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o thing_n either_o indeed_o or_o seem_v extreme_o good_a and_o as_o this_o object_n wish_v for_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o wish_v be_v either_o good_a or_o ill_a so_o be_v the_o wish_v according_o so_o that_o some_o wish_n be_v 1._o good_a as_o that_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 17.18_o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n that_o of_o moses_n numb_a 11.29_o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n that_o of_o jeremiah_n 9.1_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v for_o the_o slay_v of_o my_o people_n that_o of_o paul_n act._n 26.29_o will_v god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n and_o all_o these_o be_v such_o as_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2._o some_o wish_n be_v evil_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o manner_n of_o wish_v or_o both_o as_o to_o wish_v a_o curse_n upon_o our_o enemy_n soul_n job_n 31.30_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o that_o passionate_a one_o of_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o absolom_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n numb_a 14.2.3_o that_o of_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n distemper_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n from_o jezabel_n he_o will_v needs_o die_v stultum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la moriare_fw-la mori_fw-la that_o of_o jonah_n 4.8_o he_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o of_o the_o disciple_n luk._n 9.54_o 55._o the_o thing_n wish_v for_o be_v unlawful_a and_o they_o who_o wish_v it_o ignorant_a and_o revengeful_a and_o so_o unlawful_a such_o be_v that_o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.15_o concern_v the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n that_o of_o jeremiah_n 9.2_o o_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n psal_n 55.6_o o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n 2_o king_n 5.3_o will_v god_n my_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o samariah_n act._n 27.29_o they_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n we_o must_v yet_o inquire_v what_o this_o wish_n be_v in_o particular_a 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n 2._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o curse_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o itself_o or_o opposition_n to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n the_o object_n or_o thing_n here_o wish_v be_v malum_fw-la paenale_n a_o penal_a and_o personal_a evil_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_n the_o penal_a evil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o separation_n and_o remove_v the_o person_n so_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n which_o continue_v thirty_o day_n if_o they_o repent_v if_o not_o sixty_o if_o not_o ninety_o day_n 2._o if_o then_o he_o repent_v not_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o all_o the_o curse_n heap_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v recite_v deut._n 28._o whereby_o theâ—_n be_v separate_v from_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3._o the_o last_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o they_o leave_v a_o man_n so_o accurse_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n of_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 16._o anathema_n maranatha_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v this_o curse_n with_o opposition_n to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n we_o may_v know_v that_o happiness_n be_v twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o paul_n will_v not_o part_v withal_o upon_o any_o term_n neither_o for_o man_n nor_o angel_n life_n nor_o death_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a paul_n will_v have_v part_v withal_o and_o sell_v for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n separation_n from_o god_n and_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n be_v take_v either_o 1._o in_o the_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 2._o a_o ill_a for_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n as_o it_o note_v extreme_a detestation_n execration_n and_o abomination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o imprecation_n which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o himself_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v diverse_o render_v optabam_fw-la or_o optarem_fw-la i_o do_v wish_v so_o vulg._n lat._n i_o can_v wish_v and_o so_o we_o turn_v
entertainment_n of_o so_o large_a so_o general_a so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n you_o have_v hear_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o have_v zach._n 8.16_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o your_o gate_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n mark_v 9.50_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o though_o this_o be_v only_o to_o the_o disciple_n yet_o luk._n 10.5_o christ_n command_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v general_a into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 2_o cor._n 13.11_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o howsoever_o the_o precept_n be_v straighten_a 1_o thess_n 5.13_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o yet_o hebr._n 12.14_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o many_o like_a place_n you_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yea_o this_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o jeremiah_n letter_n to_o the_o captive_n in_o babylon_n seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n jer._n 29.7_o if_o we_o desire_v a_o fundamental_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o common_a duty_n it_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o author_n and_o promoter_n of_o this_o peace_n 2._o the_o mean_v he_o use_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o and_o 3._o his_o great_a and_o common_a design_n and_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o when_o he_o require_v this_o universal_a peace_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o exercise_v among_o all_o man_n thus_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n his_o angel_n his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n promote_v this_o common_a peace_n among_o man_n the_o design_n and_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o very_o high_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n gen._n 49.10_o when_o shilo_n come_v i_o e._n the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n so_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v turn_n it_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o gather_v together_o st._n paul_n beseech_v the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thess_n 2.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o communion_n christ_n himself_o pray_v job_n 17._o first_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o 19_o verse_n then_o he_o enlarge_v his_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o this_o be_v that_o glorious_a end_n whereat_o god_n himself_o aim_v in_o this_o precept_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n or_o communicant_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o our_o fellowship_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o reason_n so_o enforce_v the_o duty_n but_o that_o it_o leave_v a_o doubt_n behind_o it_o for_o how_o can_v this_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o war_n be_v so_o acceptable_a under_o the_o law_n joshuah_n be_v command_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o canaanite_n saul_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o kill_v all_o but_o spare_v some_o of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o david_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n who_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v accurse_v who_o come_v not_o out_o to_o fight_v judg._n 5._o and_o he_o whosoever_o with_o hold_v his_o hand_n from_o shed_v of_o blood_n jer._n 48.10_o i_o answer_v this_o divine_a economy_n and_o dispensation_n well_o befit_v those_o time_n and_o that_o people_n under_o the_o law_n to_o who_o omnia_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o i_o know_v not_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o haec_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n for_o ancient_o it_o be_v read_v thus_o all_o thing_n befall_v they_o in_o figure_n not_o as_o we_o now_o read_v it_o all_z these_o thing_n as_o if_o only_a those_o history_n recite_v there_o have_v a_o figurative_a meaning_n no._n all_o thing_n befall_v they_o in_o figure_n so_o that_o all_o those_o outward_a war_n and_o fight_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o therefore_o god_n appoint_v unto_o they_o no_o ceremony_n no_o outward_a representation_n they_o need_v not_o any_o such_o type_n but_o their_o posterity_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v fleshly_a outward_o and_o visible_o mind_v and_o therefore_o god_n use_v they_o to_o outward_a and_o visible_a representation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o by_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o inward_a conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o god_n teach_v they_o that_o by_o the_o outward_a conflict_n with_o man_n and_o thus_o god_n at_o this_o day_n deal_v with_o we_o for_o howsoever_o god_n have_v open_v his_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n yet_o general_o we_o be_v fleshly_a mind_v and_o set_v our_o thought_n upon_o outward_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o remind_v we_o of_o the_o inward_a want_n by_o outward_a thus_o because_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o our_o decay_n in_o grace_n and_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o that_o want_n by_o a_o decay_n in_o trade_n and_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n because_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n of_o which_o solomon_n speak_v 1_o king_n 8.38_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o and_o have_v teach_v we_o long_o together_o by_o inflict_v a_o plague_n upon_o our_o body_n because_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o god_n kingdom_n rom._n 14._o lose_v in_o we_o he_o remind_v we_o of_o it_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n because_o we_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v wanton_a and_o surfeit_v of_o a_o long_a peace_n he_o remind_v we_o of_o our_o inward_a loss_n by_o take_v away_o the_o outward_a blessing_n the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o nor_o do_v that_o kind_n of_o economy_n and_o dispensation_n misbeseem_v that_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n punish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o joshuah_n and_o other_o for_o they_o be_v no_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o such_o who_o iniquity_n be_v full_a great_a sinner_n they_o be_v in_o abraham_n day_n yet_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n give_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n more_o which_o they_o abuse_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v but_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o sure_o since_o we_o have_v so_o long_o abuse_v god_n covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o his_o long_a patience_n have_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n but_o bring_v forth_o as_o evil_a life_n as_o may_v have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o canaanite_n themselves_o why_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o have_v late_o deal_v with_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o be_v now_o deal_v with_o our_o neighbour_n of_o ireland_n o_o beloved_n god_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n settle_a peace_n in_o our_o border_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a example_n in_o all_o the_o world_n about_o we_o but_o how_o have_v we_o improve_v our_o peace_n to_o honour_n to_o pleasure_n to_o riches_n what_o else_o mean_v your_o proverbial_a speech_n god_n send_v we_o peace_n and_o good_a customer_n who_o of_o we_o all_o have_v improve_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o
which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n say_v aquinas_n in_o inferior_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o they_o but_o this_o fear_n and_o terror_n be_v abate_v and_o allay_v 2._o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o high_a power_n which_o beget_v in_o inferior_n love_n and_o desire_v of_o union_n with_o they_o as_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o sun_n love_v it_o for_o the_o comfortable_a light_n heat_n and_o influence_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o the_o light_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v disproportion_v to_o his_o sight_n he_o dare_v not_o outface_v it_o or_o bold_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o awful_a modesty_n or_o fear_n turn_v his_o face_n downward_o so_o lovely_a be_v magistracy_n that_o it_o invite_v to_o union_n but_o lest_o that_o love_n shall_v degenerate_v into_o familiarity_n and_o thence_o into_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a it_o be_v that_o it_o keep_v we_o off_o and_o cause_v a_o awful_a distance_n from_o it_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o love_n consist_v inward_a reverence_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v outward_o express_v in_o answerable_a obedience_n to_o their_o command_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o correspondent_a and_o suitable_a sign_n of_o both_o in_o reverend_a word_n and_o gesture_n pay_v tribute_n custom_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o these_o make_v up_o the_o subjection_n command_v in_o the_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n render_v unto_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n from_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o subject_a and_o the_o text_n afford_v the_o first_o of_o these_o both_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n saul_n clothe_v you_o in_o scarlet_a though_o a_o evil_a prince_n how_o much_o more_o a_o good_a optimè_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ignorant_a man_n they_o be_v that_o oppose_v it_o and_o self-willed_a they_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o king_n though_o a_o evil_a one_o nor_o the_o miss_n of_o he_o how_o it_o will_v end_v in_o anarchy_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v order_v of_o god_n for_o so_o i_o rather_o choose_v the_o marginal_a read_n than_o ordain_v in_o the_o text_n because_o when_o man_n hear_v this_o word_n ordain_v they_o present_o cast_v their_o thought_n back_o to_o the_o beginning_n nay_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13.48_o they_o present_o think_v of_o ordain_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o they_o be_v set_v of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n so_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v set_v in_o order_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o all_o angel_n &_o man_n in_o a_o excellent_a order_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v creation_n which_o st._n john_n express_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n both_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o creation_n be_v found_v god_n absolute_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v from_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n say_v the_o psalmist_n ps_n 24.1_o 2._o yea_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o high_a power_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v man_n a_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n jer._n 27.5_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.25_o according_a to_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o aquinas_n quicquid_fw-la communiter_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o creaturas_fw-la derivatur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o common_a of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n as_o wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n and_o here_o power_n non_fw-la abjecit_fw-la deus_fw-la potestates_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la potens_fw-la job_n 39_o add_v hereunto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o his_o love_n of_o order_n among_o the_o creature_n especial_o among_o man_n both_o 1._o those_o who_o he_o have_v take_v near_o unto_o himself_o and_o make_v like_a unto_o himself_o in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o 2._o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v under_o their_o authority_n and_o make_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o also_o from_o his_o love_n of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n and_o of_o submission_n thereunto_o which_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v equal_a perform_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v make_v superior_n unto_o they_o mere_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n which_o be_v reason_n enough_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o reason_n also_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o superior_a power_n subordinate_a unto_o he_o est_fw-la minister_n dei_fw-la vers_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n so_o wisdom_n bespeak_v the_o high_a power_n wisd_v 6.3_o power_n be_v give_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o high_a and_o you_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o minister_n unto_o thou_o for_o good_a which_o include_v a_o reason_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a good_a yea_o all_o the_o good_a be_v the_o subject_n as_o the_o rain_n descens_fw-la indeed_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o thence_o run_v down_o unto_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n ps_n 133._o this_o good_a according_a to_o the_o twofold_a life_n be_v either_o animale_a or_o spiritual_fw-la either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o one_o life_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o primum_fw-la animale_a dein_fw-ge spiritual_fw-la so_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n one_o with_o another_o st._n paul_n have_v both_o 1._o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 2._o in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o natural_a life_n if_o alone_o be_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o even_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o swine_n they_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o one_o with_o another_o and_o you_o know_v how_o love_o the_o drunkard_n herd_n together_o and_o like_o the_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n possess_v with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n run_v head_n long_o together_o unto_o destruction_n non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la nisi_fw-la unitas_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o bono_fw-mi wherefore_o the_o high_a power_n direct_v and_o advance_v this_o good_a of_o the_o natural_a life_n unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o when_o it_o once_o obtain_v so_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o become_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n apocal._n 1.6_o than_o every_o inferior_a power_n shall_v yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o superior_a then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o mean_a time_n all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matt._n 28._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o son_n in_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o great_a a_o good_a so_o great_a that_o none_o so_o great_a accrue_v unto_o we_o by_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o
see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9.23_o this_o cross_n be_v the_o patience_n the_o altar_n ibidem_fw-la 1._o quaere_fw-la whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v that_o be_v lay_v on_o 2._o quaere_fw-la whether_o be_v the_o cross_n or_o patience_n alone_o sufficient_a against_o all_o temptation_n see_v note_n in_o luk._n 9.23_o no_o relic_n of_o sin_n must_v remain_v see_v note_n in_o phil._n 2.8_o observe_v 1._o the_o christian_n daily_a exercise_n see_v note_n in_o luk._n 9.23_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v quit_v of_o our_o sin_n observe_v 3._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o inward_a cross_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o luk._n 9.23_o observe_v 4._o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v what_o kind_n of_o christian_n the_o present_a christian_a world_n consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o passion_n and_o lust_n but_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2._o he_o foretell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v self-loving_a christian_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a begin_v with_o self-denial_n luk._n 9_o covetous_a christian_n contra_fw-la to_o do_v good_a proud_a christian_n whereas_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n humility_n blaspheme_v christian_n such_o as_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a by_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o he_o and_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v whereas_o the_o true_a christian_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a do_v we_o not_o evident_o see_v how_o true_a a_o prophet_n st._n paul_n be_v and_o how_o this_o his_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o day_n but_o how_o can_v such_o as_o these_o be_v take_v for_o christian_n o_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o hide_v all_o these_o fault_n they_o hear_v many_o sermon_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n yea_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n true_a but_o that_o be_v impossible_a they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o yea_o such_o power_n be_v altogether_o needless_a for_o christ_n himself_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o they_o and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v but_o join_v to_o the_o godly_a party_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o or_o be_v congregat_v and_o gather_v in_o a_o churchway_n of_o fellowship_n they_o may_v then_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v repute_v as_o infirmity_n frailty_n imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o shall_v cover_v all_o their_o knavery_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o take_v it_o to_o be_v persecution_n or_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o phil._n 2.8_o addition_n observe_v 5._o note_v here_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v only_o in_o pretence_n and_o name_v such_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v he_o who_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o he_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o mind_n be_v that_o 1._o a_o humble_a mind_n he_o humble_v himself_o 2._o a_o obedient_a mind_n he_o become_v obedient_a and_o that_o to_o the_o death_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o the_o true_a christian_n arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o suffer_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o christian_n in_o pretence_n only_o be_v they_o who_o hold_v opinion_n of_o christ_n as_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n or_o no_o and_o these_o please_v themselves_o exceed_o in_o the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n that_o they_o be_v of_o right_a opinion_n as_o for_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o passion_n and_o lust_n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o passion_n and_o lust_n on_o it_o or_o if_o they_o preach_v it_o they_o be_v like_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a who_o take_v up_o their_o leader_n opinion_n and_o tenant_n but_o as_o for_o practice_n of_o they_o therein_o they_o fail_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o athenian_n that_o they_o know_v what_o virtue_n be_v but_o they_o give_v the_o lacedaemonian_n lief_o to_o practice_v it_o repreh_n 1._o who_o bear_v not_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o luk._n 9.23_o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o mistake_v the_o malefactor_n here_o to_o be_v crucify_v the_o old_a man_n the_o sinful_a flesh_n or_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o crucify_v their_o own_o natural_a flesh_n like_v he_o that_o aim_v at_o the_o beast_n and_o kill_v the_o man_n repreh_n 3._o who_o confess_v affection_n and_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v but_o they_o wish_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o luk._n 9.23_o repreh_n 4._o who_o be_v able_a and_o valiant_a for_o destroy_v outward_a foe_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a ibid._n consol_n 1._o alas_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o know_v he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n see_v note_n in_o luk._n 9.29_o consol_n 2._o who_o follow_v christ_n neither_o transport_v with_o a_o better_a condition_n nor_o deject_v with_o a_o worse_o ibid._n these_o be_v dead_a man_n see_v note_n in_o phil._n 2.8_o addition_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o ephesian_n iu_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la perficeret_fw-la omne_fw-la vel_fw-la pacificaret_fw-la omne_fw-la these_o word_n contain_v our_o lord_n journey_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n whereof_o he_o himself_o speak_v joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o correspondence_n the_o text_n hold_v with_o the_o neighbour_a verse_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o coherence_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o ephesian_n unto_o unity_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o enforce_v his_o exhortation_n from_o those_o great_a name_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o and_o foresee_v that_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n may_v provoke_v the_o less_o to_o envy_v the_o great_a and_o the_o great_a to_o despise_v the_o less_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n he_o prevent_v that_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n prove_v make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o variety_n both_o of_o gift_n and_o their_o measure_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o donor_n vers_fw-la 7._o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 68.18_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a which_o he_o understand_v and_o interpret_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o all_o which_o variety_n tend_v to_o unity_n vers_fw-la 11.16_o of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o i_o have_v former_o insist_v i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n that_o i_o may_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v these_o point_n 1._o christ_n abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o descend_v 2._o christ_n be_v exalt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ascend_v 3._o the_o same_o christ_n who_o humble_v himself_o be_v
a_o island_n make_v a_o dunghill_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o shame_n and_o bashfulness_n of_o old_a cover_v the_o walk_a grave_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o discover_v their_o sin_n but_o sin_n through_o custom_n be_v grow_v bold_a and_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o pharisee_n be_v sepulcher_n but_o cover_v yet_o will_v these_o man_n be_v account_v christian_n and_o religious_a though_o he_o who_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a jam._n only_a man_n have_v learned_a to_o cover_v their_o sepulcher_n with_o beautiful_a name_n as_o lascivious_a talk_n mirth_n rail_v or_o slander_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thou_o hear_v any_o belch_a out_o oath_n lie_n slander_n whatever_o he_o pretend_v doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o he_o his_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n if_o the_o work_n be_v naught_o and_o the_o speech_n profane_a no_o question_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v rot_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n desile_n the_o man_n though_o marshal_n say_v lasciva_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la pagina_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la est_fw-la our_o book_n be_v wanton_a but_o our_o life_n honest_a it_o be_v impossible_a nothing_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sack_n but_o be_v before_o in_o the_o sack_n say_v the_o french_a proverb_n and_o a_o more_o certain_a speech_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o exit_fw-la abundantia_fw-la cordis_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v repreh_n 4._o those_o who_o crucify_v christ_n again_o and_o bury_v he_o again_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v mercy_n goodness_n love_n righteousness_n peaceableness_n long_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v above_o ground_n they_o be_v only_a name_n among_o we_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o a_o honest_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o will_v leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o he_o and_o so_o do_v these_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n what_o no_o truth_n veritas_fw-la in_o profundo_fw-la truth_n lie_v hide_v as_o in_o a_o pit_n it_o lie_v dead_a and_o bury_v say_v democritus_n it_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o gainful_a sin_n of_o lie_v mercy_n be_v bury_v under_o oppression_n cruelty_n and_o blood-thirstiness_a the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22_o now_o if_o we_o make_v fartherless_a and_o make_v widow_n in_o the_o land_n can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n o_o beloved_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o mercy_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v languish_v hos_fw-la 4.12_o 13._o exhort_v let_v we_o as_o thomas_n say_v to_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o go_v and_o die_v with_o he_o so_o may_v i_o to_o you_o go_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o 1_o sam._n 22.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o read_v that_o david_n go_v into_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n and_o when_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o father_n house_n hear_v it_o they_o go_v down_o thither_o to_o he_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v disconsolate_v gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o become_v their_o captain_n thither_o the_o miserable_a man_n resort_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o true_a david_n into_o the_o cave_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o true_a david_n we_o be_v of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n we_o be_v all_o qualify_v enough_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n we_o be_v in_o debt_n the_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bitter_a in_o soul_n o_o let_v we_o descend_v into_o our_o saviour_n grave_n and_o he_o will_v become_v our_o captain_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o our_o debt_n will_v be_v discharge_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v freeman_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o our_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n a_o coffin_n take_v up_o at_o assos_n in_o phrygia_n consume_v the_o body_n of_o all_o put_v into_o it_o in_o forty_o day_n plin._n lib._n 36._o chap._n 17._o and_o such_o be_v our_o lord_n grave_a if_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o consider_v what_o thy_o lust_n be_v they_o be_v earthly_a they_o be_v carnal_a they_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n they_o must_v return_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v serpent_n food_n esay_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v thy_o food_n will_v thou_o feed_v on_o carrion_n or_o a_o dead_a carcase_n thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v thou_o prefer_v the_o swine_n husk_n before_o the_o plenty_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n sign_n be_v thou_o bury_v with_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a thou_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o and_o the_o life_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2.20_o thou_o believe_v well_o if_o thou_o so_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o belove_v we_o be_v all_o of_o a_o very_a easy_a belief_n and_o soon_o bring_v off_o to_o credit_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la facilè_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o death_n die_v with_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o indeed_o to_o believe_v we_o must_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o believe_v here_o here_o we_o stick_v here_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o believer_n will_v not_o make_v overmuch_o haste_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n thou_o have_v not_o let_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o dust_n thy_o sin_n must_v be_v first_o dead_a before_o thou_o bury_v it_o thou_o must_v not_o bury_v thyself_o alive_a or_o bury_v thyself_o by_o strong_a imagination_n moses_n smite_v the_o aegypitian_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sand_n exod._n 2._o he_o smite_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o only_o rebuke_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kill_a or_o the_o bury_n of_o thyself_o but_o of_o thy_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n except_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v embalm_v and_o wheat_n lie_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v who_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o natural_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o how_o can_v they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o natural_a life_n luk._n 14.26_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o we_o cover_v other_o man_n sin_n de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la bonum_fw-la by_o it_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal_n 32._o and_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v but_o then_o there_o they_o may_v be_v it_o be_v present_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n many_o thing_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o jacob_n be_v bury_v i_o not_o in_o egypt_n neither_o
but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o unto_o all_o these_o let_v we_o add_v prayer_n doubt_n they_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o live_v as_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o colossian_n be_v so_o raise_v to_o life_n how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v vers_fw-la 3._o you_o be_v dead_a answ_n this_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v so_o raise_v to_o life_n be_v dead_a unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o former_a life_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o the_o drunkard_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o sober_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o envious_a man_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o love_a and_o good_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o proud_a man_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o humble_a be_v raise_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n thus_o secure_a nineveh_n be_v destroy_v when_o penitent_a and_o believe_a nineveh_n be_v raise_v and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n be_v fulfil_v though_o account_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n it_o be_v fulfil_v forty_o year_n after_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o colossian_n be_v thus_o dead_a unto_o sin_n how_o then_o be_v they_o exhort_v to_o mortify_v their_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n mortuus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la morti_fw-la respon_n 1._o they_o be_v dead_a who_o profess_v themselves_o dead_a and_o profess_v the_o mortification_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o answer_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o have_v profess_v long_o enough_o it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o practice_n respon_n 2._o the_o colossian_n then_o be_v dead_a inchoatè_fw-fr by_o inchoation_n sin_n have_v receive_v the_o deadly_a wound_n in_o they_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o remains_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n observe_v take_v notice_n hence_o of_o ungodly_a man_n unexcusableness_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n impart_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act._n 17.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v give_v faith_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o he_o show_v plain_o act._n 26.23_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o first_o shall_v declare_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n bring_v a_o remedy_n proportionable_a to_o that_o malady_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o his_o child_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a he_o arise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o thus_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o the_o four_o wind_n ezech._n 37.9_o and_o make_v promise_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o from_o their_o grave_n i._n e._n from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o every_o one_o have_v dig_v according_a to_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n consol_n here_o be_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unto_o such_o a_o one_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n he_o who_o so_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n esay_n 60.1_o arise_v be_v enlighten_v for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o the_o lord_n thou_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o thy_o resurrection_n with_o he_o to_o light_v and_o life_n so_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v and_o st._n peter_n appli_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o psal_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n act._n 2.26_o 27_o 31._o this_o be_v figure_v by_o jair_a a_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o camon_n judge_v 10.5_o jair_a be_v illumination_n and_o light_n which_o can_v long_o be_v hide_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o camon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o resurrection_n that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o same_o light_n to_o enlighten_v we_o psal_n 67._o cause_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v jair_n as_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a jair_n also_o will_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.16_o what_o a_o world_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o jair_a and_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o to_o be_v jair_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v with_o sit_v or_o lie_v still_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v as_o stone_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o live_v stone_n the_o prize_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v of_o the_o high_a value_n and_o worth_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o joshuah_n describe_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n intend_v to_o act_v a_o cosmographer_n or_o chronographer_n like_o ptolemy_n or_o strabo_n but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o land_n he_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o holiness_n and_o under_o these_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o tribe_n he_o intend_v that_o inheritance_n describe_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o joshuah_n describe_v the_o tribe_n of_o nepthali_n josh_n 19.33_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o he_o thereby_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o nephtali_n wrestler_n for_o that_o inheritance_n as_o nephtali_n name_n signify_v gen._n 30.8_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o the_o border_n of_o nephtali_n begin_v at_o heleph_n i._n e._n change_v he_o who_o wrestle_v must_v shift_v and_o change_v his_o motion_n and_o by_o his_o wrestle_n he_o get_v strength_n that_o be_v elon_n in_o zaanaim_n in_o motionibus_fw-la dormientis_fw-la in_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o asleep_a for_o when_o the_o drowsy_a soul_n hear_v the_o voice_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n so_o turn_v our_o captivity_n under_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o be_v like_o those_o that_o dream_n psal_n 126.1_o we_o be_v then_o so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o we_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o as_o st._n peter_n act_v 12.5_o it_o be_v like_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o but_o because_o this_o estate_n be_v subject_a to_o manly_a temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o that_o be_v adam_n esay_n 62.2_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v follow_v with_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_v from_o the_o world_n but_o these_o curse_n where_o the_o lord_n curse_v not_o numb_a 23.8_o yea_o where_o he_o bless_v both_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o neub_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o new_a name_n that_o we_o become_v his_o build_n 1_o cor._n 4._o act_n 20.18_o from_o jabneel_v he_o come_v to_o lakum_n i._n e._n to_o the_o resurrection_n such_o a_o wrestler_n be_v st._n paul_n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v that_o price_n verse_n 10_o 11._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o
and_o do_v palpare_fw-la flatter_v all_o above_o he_o repreh_n 1._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v thanks_o for_o what_o good_a they_o enjoy_v that_o they_o murmur_v for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v not_o according_a to_o their_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a design_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o instead_o of_o blessing_n they_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o curse_v they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o bedchamber_n prov._n act._n 23._o little_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o their_o murmur_n and_o obloquy_n be_v against_o god_n himself_o who_o take_v all_o neglect_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13.1_o exhort_v 1._o perform_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o in_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v for_o their_o office_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_n sake_n exhort_v 2._o to_o the_o governor_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a power_n over_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v private_a master_n of_o family_n that_o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o their_o good_a government_n of_o those_o under_o they_o they_o may_v minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o 3._o supplication_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o end_n of_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o blessing_n a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n 2._o the_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v 1._o the_o blessing_n a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n this_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o violence_n and_o opposition_n of_o thief_n robber_n and_o other_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n reason_n appear_v from_o the_o mutual_a relation_n of_o governor_n and_o subject_n under_o they_o for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o supplicate_v pray_v intercede_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o governor_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n over_o we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13.1_o observe_v 1._o note_v here_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v obtain_v under_o the_o civil_a governor_n even_o a_o safe_a quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n a_o blessing_n desirable_a by_o all_o most_o of_o all_o by_o they_o who_o know_v how_o best_o to_o use_v it_o observe_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o in_o outward_a persecution_n repreh_n who_o enjoy_v this_o great_a blessing_n under_o their_o governor_n yet_o murmur_v against_o they_o for_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o exhort_v 1._o praise_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o peace_n we_o enjoy_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o governor_n esay_n 32.2_o they_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a yea_o evil_a prince_n procure_v the_o people_n under_o they_o much_o good_a 2_o sam._n 1._o saul_n clothe_v they_o in_o scarlet_a although_o foelix_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o tacitus_n report_v of_o he_o and_o tertullus_n flatter_v he_o yet_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a act._n 24.2_o 3._o see_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n and_o that_o very_o worthy_a deed_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o nation_n by_o thy_o providence_n we_o accept_v it_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a foelix_n withal_o thank-fulness_n it_o be_v true_a the_o governor_n be_v advance_v above_o we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n as_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 13.1_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o know_v the_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o ataxy_n or_o anarchy_n when_o esay_n 3.2_o 5._o be_v fulfil_v 2._o the_o way_n wherein_o this_o peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o what_o be_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n godliness_n be_v that_o due_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v all_o godliness_n we_o understand_v 1._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v godliness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o just_a decent_a gravity_n towards_o every_o one_o respective_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n among_o man_n reason_n why_o supplcation_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o governor_n that_o by_o their_o care_n help_v and_o benefit_n of_o their_o government_n we_o may_v enjoy_v safety_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n because_o satan_n be_v a_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o that_o way_n and_o have_v many_o agent_n all_o ungodly_a and_o dishonest_a man_n who_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n they_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v then_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n even_a godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o old_a poet_n in_o his_o theogonia_n give_v the_o pedigree_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o righteousness_n even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n esay_n 32.17_o and_o wisdom_n be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a james_n 3_o the_o true_a godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v both_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o peace_n observe_v 2._o the_o true_a godliness_n and_o honesty_n must_v go_v together_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o honesty_n walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o our_o late_a way_n of_o godliness_n have_v devour_v all_o common_a honesty_n among_o man_n exhort_v 1._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o they_o will_v be_v our_o protection_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o honest_a so_o they_o will_v be_v protector_n and_o father_n of_o such_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a may_v make_v way_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o rescue_v we_o and_o privilege_v we_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o outrage_n of_o man_n for_o the_o true_a godliness_n consist_v in_o the_o fear_n faith_n love_n and_o subjection_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a profession_n observation_n or_o form_n nor_o need_v it_o disclose_v or_o manifest_v its_o self_n any_o way_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o do_v not_o expose_v any_o man_n to_o danger_n but_o the_o untimely_a zeal_n of_o undiscreet_a man_n exhort_v 2._o be_v we_o all_o exhort_v who_o love_n and_o desire_v peace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o peace_n the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o timothy_n ii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v as_o proper_o as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o pious_a sister_n depart_v who_o die_v in_o childbed_n but_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n treat_v concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o public_a convention_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o man_n vers_fw-la 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 2._o of_o woman_n in_o the_o rest_n where_o he_o enjoin_v they_o decency_n in_o 1._o their_o apparel_n 2._o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prohibit_v the_o contrary_a of_o both_o 1._o affect_a curiosity_n of_o attire_n
the_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o honour_n according_a to_o which_o many_o prize_n themselves_o and_o conceive_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o rank_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o high-minded_a but_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v esay_n 3_o against_o all_o these_o prop_n of_o a_o high_a mind_n we_o may_v oppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n 2_o chron_n 17.6_o jehoshaphats_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o how_o vain_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n will_v instruct_v we_o if_o we_o know_v no_o otherwise_o behold_v then_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a consolation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n in_o the_o great_a est_fw-la of_o all_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v we_o strip_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n yea_o under_o the_o pressure_n of_o all_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o in_o such_o a_o seem_a desperate_a case_n job_n find_v a_o bottom_n and_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o though_o his_o good_n be_v steal_v child_n slay_v yet_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o too_o yet_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v beloved_n here_o be_v hope_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o ima_fw-la pandorae_fw-la pixidi_fw-la in_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n hebr._n 10.34_o be_v content_n with_o what_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13.5_o nay_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o method_n in_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o sure_a confidence_n and_o consolation_n in_o he_o when_o they_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o he_o use_v severity_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o former_a bounty_n and_o then_o in_o their_o extremity_n of_o all_o thing_n reveil_v himself_o unto_o they_o opens_z a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o they_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o hosea_n 2.6_o 14._o belove_a this_o be_v a_o consolation_n the_o world_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o for_o worldly_a man_n must_v have_v some_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n favour_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o god_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o he_o no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o be_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o account_n not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o appear_v mean_n removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o direct_v and_o positive_a mean_n be_v our_o hypostasis_fw-la our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o god_n hebr._n 3.6_o exhort_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o god_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o name_v he_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n name_v he_o only_o once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o vain_a god_n have_v a_o essence_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o be_v motive_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v we_o such_o 2_o pet._n 1._o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o escape_v the_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o father_n be_v or_o person_n a_o character_n be_v a_o express_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o engrave_v image_n or_o similitude_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o pattern_n and_o impression_n in_o the_o seal_n such_o be_v god_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 6.27_o and_o therefore_o as_o from_o the_o impression_n or_o image_n make_v in_o the_o wax_n we_o see_v and_o know_v the_o seal_n which_o imprint_v it_o so_o by_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n imprint_v in_o the_o son_n we_o see_v and_o know_v the_o father_n him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n may_v appear_v by_o christ_n conformity_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o essence_n in_o work_n in_o attribute_n 1._o in_o essence_n or_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o in_o work_n or_o what_o he_o do_v 3._o in_o attribute_n or_o what_o befall_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v diverse_a three_o in_o special_a and_o they_o one_o more_o express_a than_o other_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o shadow_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o image_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o lively_a resemblance_n 1._o the_o world_n resemble_v god_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o according_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la and_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o a_o dark_a manner_n represent_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n promise_v as_o the_o shadow_n represent_v the_o body_n hebr._n 8.5_o 2._o the_o angel_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n heaven_n and_o paradise_n represent_v god_n and_o his_o divine_a world_n heaven_n and_o paradise_n as_o a_o image_n hebr._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a i._n e._n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o image_n which_o be_v show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o all_o other_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o sun_n may_v have_v a_o shadow_n of_o himself_o the_o painter_n or_o limner_n may_v draw_v a_o image_n of_o he_o but_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o he_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o a_o live_a character_n and_o image_n of_o he_o never_o picture_n so_o like_o the_o pattern_n never_o a_o son_n so_o like_o his_o earthly_a parent_n as_o christ_n like_o his_o father_n as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v jehovah_n comprehend_v all_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o be_v god_n the_o son_n jehovah_n answer_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a be_v revel_v 1.4_o 8._o and_o 11.17_o and_o 16.5_o hebrew_n 13.8_o as_o the_o father_n be_v call_v jehovah_n from_o give_v be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n exod._n 3._o so_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n in_o who_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o have_v fulfil_v all_o what_o ever_o the_o father_n promise_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o use_v this_o name_n they_o pray_v in_o this_o name_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o jehovah_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o world_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n will_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v do_v they_o not_o then_o know_v the_o name_n jehovah_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeremiah_n 23.6_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v they_o john_n 16.23_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n which_o all_o understand_v of_o christ_n esay_n 11.1_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o david_n and_o call_v david_n jerem._n 30.9_o ezech._n 34.23_o and_o 37_o 24_o 25._o hosea_n 3.5_o david_n signify_v love_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v love_n col._n 1.13_o his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o love_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n that_o which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o endure_v such_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n the_o character_n of_o the_o durable_a of_o the_o eternal_a be_v the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n john_n 10.11_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o
the_o east_n and_o 45.13_o literal_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v say_v plutarch_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n the_o sun_n spiritual_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.5_o the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n the_o righteous_a branch_n so_o 33.14_o 15._o i_o will_v perform_v the_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 14.13_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o beget_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n esay_n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 11.1_o 2._o and_o 65.9_o gal._n 4.19_o in_o every_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n upon_o earth_n he_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o last_o day_n mich._n 5.2_o 3._o revel_v 12.1_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o time_n differ_v from_o eternity_n thus_o time_n be_v vary_v according_a to_o motion_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o variation_n and_o succession_n eternity_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o present_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v by_o hodiè_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n but_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v make_v be_v not_o yet_o complete_a and_o perfect_a but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o he_o say_v not_o genero_n but_o genui_fw-la because_o he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o lest_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v think_v transire_fw-la in_o praeteritum_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o fail_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a he_o add_v to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v perfect_a from_o eternity_n and_o his_o generation_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v always_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o light_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o air_n yet_o always_o and_o every_o moment_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o that_o metaphor_n mich._n 5._o egressus_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la à _fw-la diebus_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 110.3_o exit_fw-la utero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la so_o lxx_o reason_n a_o fine_a from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o open_v the_o dark_a eye_n that_o they_o who_o see_v not_o might_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n have_v beget_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a day_n and_o light_n psal_n 118.24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o even_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o bright_a day_n light_n the_o light_n of_o light_n luk._n 1.78_o 79._o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.9_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n joh._n 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n esay_n 60.1_o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n revel_v 1._o and_o 21_o 23._o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o observe_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n as_o great_a as_o between_o day_n and_o night_n light_a and_o darkness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a and_o darkness_n righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n and_o belial_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o 8._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o their_o child_n be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n among_o themselves_o ephes_n 5.6_o 9_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o such_o be_v their_o work_n eph._n 5.9_o qui_fw-fr male_a agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o go_v out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n he_o go_v about_o a_o deed_n of_o darkness_n joh._n 13.3_o repreh_n this_o blind_a age_n wherein_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a conceive_v they_o see_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v most_o perspicacious_a and_o quick_a sight_v yet_o be_v stark_o blind_a can_v we_o judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o generation_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o and_o proffer_v himself_o as_o a_o guide_n unto_o the_o world_n a_o guide_n even_o to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n he_o that_o hate_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o true_a darkness_n and_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o he_o and_o so_o follow_v i_o through_o the_o way_n of_o self-denial_n patience_n mortification_n holiness_n love_v of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o everlasting_a life_n when_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v 1_o joh._n 2.8_o yet_o man_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o live_v in_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n one_o towards_o another_o can_v we_o judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o generation_n than_o that_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a or_o harden_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o eph._n 4.8_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v say_v st._n john_n and_o then_o he_o add_v he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o till_o now_o and_o verf._n 11._o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n that_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o light_n yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o what_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o doubtless_o most_o dreadful_a psal_n 82._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n call_v for_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o still_o in_o darkness_n then_o follow_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v all_o estate_n disturb_v all_o law_n and_o order_n violate_v all_o go_v to_o ruin_v yea_o upon_o the_o like_a wilful_a blindness_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o life_n see_v a_o great_a condemnation_n luk._n 17.20_o 21_o 22._o consol_n be_v christ_n the_o day_n and_o be_o i_o a_o christian_n yet_o in_o darkness_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o as_o rebecca_n reason_v gen._n if_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n why_o go_v i_o mourn_v all_o the_o day_n say_v david_n psal_n 38.6_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lam._n 3.2_o he_o have_v lead_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o dark_a place_n as_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a of_o old_a sure_o a_o mournful_a condition_n be_v there_o darkness_n even_o in_o goshen_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o speak_v all_o darkness_n be_v not_o evil_a god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n 1_o king_n 8.12_o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o pavilion_n psal_n 18.9_o 11._o for_o although_o much_o be_v write_v concern_v god_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o contemplation_n touch_v the_o deity_n which_o humane_a understanding_n can_v reach_v unto_o we_o will_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n the_o priest_n can_v not_o come_v near_o there_o be_v a_o distractedness_n through_o which_o all_o saint_n pass_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o this_o this_o be_v the_o forlorn_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n follow_v her_o lord_n through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o the_o way_n of_o self-denial_n patience_n and_o mortification_n which_o all_o and_o every_o saint_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o life_n as_o in_o nature_n the_o matter_n precede_v the_o form_n this_o be_v obscure_o intimate_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n wherein_o first_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o
there_o be_v more_o world_n than_o one_o hebr._n 11._o and_o vers_n 1._o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n see_v note_n in_o vers_fw-la 2._o huius_fw-la cap._n by_o all_o this_o you_o perceive_v the_o question_n be_v not_o impertinent_a into_o what_o world_n the_o father_n bring_v or_o bring_v or_o shall_v bring_v his_o son_n to_o answer_v it_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n bring_v his_o son_n into_o this_o outward_a corrupt_a world_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20._o 2._o he_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o angelical_a world_n or_o paradise_n after_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o day_n in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o 3._o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o go_v into_o the_o godly_a of_o divine_a world_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o he_o speak_v to_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v already_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n i._n e._n into_o the_o divine_a world_n joh._n 20.17_o 2._o how_o do_v do_v or_o shall_v god_n bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o have_v bring_v do_v and_o shall_v bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o different_a manner_n 1._o as_o a_o creator_n joh._n 1.3_o coloss_n 1.16_o for_o so_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o creator_n eccles_n 12.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o this_o seven_o day_n and_o thereupon_o rest_v in_o he_o gen._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o god_n bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o avenger_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n or_o type_n unto_o those_o who_o afterward_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a 3._o he_o bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n in_o diverse_a apparition_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n as_o in_o the_o burn_a bush_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o he_o go_v before_o israel_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o be_v interpret_v exod._n 23.20_o 21._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o &_o 20._o psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n 5._o by_o bring_v in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o kingdom_n into_o his_o saint_n psal_n 14.5_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a isai_n 45.14_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o matth._n 1.23_o 6._o by_o his_o incarnation_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o of_o this_o many_o understand_v this_o place_n 7._o when_o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o bring_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n act._n 2_o 12-17_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n 8._o by_o bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v the_o general_a judgement_n act._n 17.31_o but_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v take_v seem_v to_o be_v prophetical_a of_o christ_n general_a kingdom_n when_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o creature_n from_o vanity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n isai_n 11.1_o hos_fw-la 2.18_o rom._n 8_o 19-23_a mar._n 16.15_o when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20_o 1-7_a sure_o these_o thing_n must_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v have_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v here_o in_o all_o the_o world_n not_o corporal_o that_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n god_n begin_v not_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o virtual_o and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o and_o of_o this_o we_o understand_v this_o psalm_n and_o other_o psalm_n as_o psal_n 93._o and_o 96._o and_o 100_o now_o that_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n who_o see_v not_o who_o know_v not_o that_o can_v discern_v christ_n in_o his_o saint_n show_v i_o a_o humble_a man_n there_o christ_n dwell_v isa_n show_v i_o a_o patient_a man_n there_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o sight_n our_o hear_n our_o feel_n logician_n account_v a_o argument_n from_o sense_n a_o demonstration_n 1_o joh._n 1.2_o for_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n his_o inward_a inducement_n inexpressible_a joh._n 3.16_o of_o all_o argument_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o various_a the_o end_n of_o his_o bring_n into_o the_o world_n render_v he_o most_o welcome_a to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v 1._o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o to_o destroy_v or_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n hebr._n 2.25_o 4._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o 40._o 6._o to_o save_v sinner_n joh._n 3.17_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 7._o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n joh._n 18.37_o 8._o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5.2_o object_n how_o can_v the_o father_n bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n since_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o resp_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 1.12_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o be_v yet_o how_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28.16_o 17._o observe_v how_o deep_o how_o infinite_o we_o be_v all_o engage_v unto_o god_n god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o the_o world_n create_v we_o like_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o image_n from_o which_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o so_o become_v his_o enemy_n he_o yet_o extend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o he_o send_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o this_o engagement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v so_o great_a so_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o become_v religati_fw-la i._n e._n religious_a bind_v to_o love_v he_o again_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n might_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o though_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n a_o only_o beget_v son_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o such_o a_o mercy_n and_o transcendent_a privilege_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n be_v bring_v he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o so_o ought_v all_o they_o to_o do_v who_o come_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v who_o ever_o thus_o come_v they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o our_o
the_o danger_n of_o travel_v in_o regard_n of_o war_n be_v now_o great_a yet_o gain_n make_v man_n wade_v through_o all_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o adeundo_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la but_o in_o not_o go_v the_o great_a danger_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o call_v out_o but_o call_v into_o ourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o gen._n 12._o hebr._n 11.8_o yet_o who_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o labour_n exhort_v see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1._o above_o thy_o fellow_n observe_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o free_a a_o voluntary_a agent_n a_o free_a donor_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n agent_n or_o worker_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o natural_a which_o work_n necessary_o and_o one_o only_a way_n or_o 2._o voluntary_a which_o work_v free_o and_o diverse_o which_o be_v call_v potestas_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumlibet_fw-la the_o great_a god_n be_v causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o agent_n or_o worker_n he_o be_v both_o these_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n 1._o he_o act_v necessary_o ad_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la even_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n as_o towards_o himself_o and_o as_o thus_o he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v lie_v 2._o he_o act_v free_o and_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v howbeit_o sometime_o god_n may_v act_v necessary_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o former_a free_a act_n towards_o the_o creature_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v free_o promise_v a_o reward_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a rom._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o render_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n observe_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v these_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o word_n which_o be_v here_o want_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n who_o have_v the_o word_n bestow_v the_o only_a word_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o in_o god_n so_o in_o man_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o as_o a_o power_n or_o faculty_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n will_v or_o nill_v any_o thing_n dan._n 4.35_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 2._o or_o as_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o that_o power_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 3._o or_o as_o the_o object_n which_o it_o will_v matth._n 7.21_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n the_o reason_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gift_n which_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n be_v donatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberalis_fw-la datio_fw-la what_o so_o free_a as_o gift_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o subject_n object_n donatarii_n the_o person_n on_o who_o these_o gift_n be_v bestow_v they_o be_v of_o different_a spiritual_a age_n and_o growth_n which_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v so_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a soul_n according_a to_o the_o age_n wisd_v and_o communicate_v itself_o and_o its_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o what_o reason_n a_o priori_fw-la can_v be_v give_v for_o that_o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o primary_o and_o original_o make_v the_o difference_n observe_v 3._o a_o ground_n of_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o his_o weakness_n thou_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o less_o neither_o be_v he_o nor_o be_v thou_o thy_o own_o carver_n but_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v more_o thou_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v less_o gal._n 6.1_o 2._o o_o how_o far_o be_v this_o present_a age_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o precept_n when_o every_o man_n cast_v his_o burden_n upon_o another_o and_o no_o man_n will_v bear_v another_o burden_n observe_v 4._o god_n gift_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o by_o chance_n no_o not_o any_o natural_a good_a he_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o less_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n neither_o one_o nor_o other_o by_o chance_n no_o but_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v by_o lot_n and_o so_o by_o chance_n act_v 13.19_o joshua_n divide_v unto_o they_o their_o inheritance_n by_o lot_n yea_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v by_o lot_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.4_o true_o as_o to_o we_o what_o be_v more_o casual_a or_o have_v more_o chance_n in_o it_o than_o lot_n yet_o the_o less_o of_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n prov._n 16.33_o yea_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o lot_n that_o very_a lot_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n eph._n 1.11_o observe_v 5._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v according_a to_o his_o will_n not_o according_a to_o fate_n and_o destiny_n chrys_n see_v note_n on_o mark_n 4.11_o observe_v 6._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o our_o due_n they_o be_v gift_n they_o be_v not_o debt_n he_o bestow_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o pay_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v owe_v to_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v they_o confer_v note_n as_o above_o observe_v 7._o no_o ground_n of_o pride_v ourselves_o see_v as_o above_o observe_v 8._o a_o true_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v it_o otherwise_o so_o that_o they_o do_v befall_v we_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o destiny_n or_o by_o desert_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o true_o thankful_a for_o they_o but_o since_o they_o come_v free_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o thankful_o observe_v 9_o the_o spirit_n then_o may_v bestow_v his_o gift_n what_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v he_o give_v gift_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o one_o tribe_n but_o here_o and_o there_o as_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o repreh_n those_o who_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n unto_o their_o opinion_n and_o sect_n christ_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o christ_n than_o he_o will_v observe_v what_o they_o observe_v john_n 9.16_o not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n job_n 12.2_o you_o be_v the_o people_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v die_v with_o you_o john_n forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o commend_v his_o zeal_n to_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o they_o mark_v 9.38_o 39_o if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a gift_n and_o part_n though_o he_o be_v st._n paul_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o civil_a man_n a_o moral_n man_n but_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o whatever_o else_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n too_o but_o do_v our_o lord_n judge_v so_o o_o no_o vers_n 39_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o do_v a_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n do_v he_o reprove_v backbiter_n the_o devil_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o name_n eph._n 4.27_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o backbiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a devil_n that_o cast_v man_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v he_o not_o though_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o consol_n many_o there_o be_v who_o complain_v that_o they_o want_v gift_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v be_v not_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n may_v he_o not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v these_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o will_n to_o be_v understand_v like_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v too_o frequent_o among_o man_n a_o wilfulness_n or_o indeliberata_fw-la voluntas_fw-la o_o no_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v deliberata_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o
gentile_n engraft_v into_o the_o true_a tree_n note_v hence_o o_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o that_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v hos_fw-la 3.5_o give_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a that_o riches_n of_o god_n wherewithal_o he_o have_v end_n wed_v thy_o nature_n that_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o wherewith_o he_o honour_v the_o 〈…〉_o even_o that_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o joh._n 5.44_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o pride_v 〈…〉_o â—hâ—t_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v condescend_v to_o stoop_v and_o take_v up_o the_o fall_a man_n and_o neâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o by_o the_o fall_v angel_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n for_o our_o great_a humiliation_n and_o abasâ—â—â—â—â—f_n our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o consideration_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n our_o apostasy_n and_o our_o great_a misery_n 〈…〉_o need_v â—reater_a mercy_n when_o our_o fall_a humanity_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v repair_v than_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o god_n assume_v it_o and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o note_v here_o where_o ch_z â—st's_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o man_n believe_v in_o thâ—_n lord_n jeâ—â—â—_n christ_n thus_o faith_n in_o christ_n make_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3.7_o and_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n then_o begin_v christ_n kingdom_n isa_n 41.10_o observe_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o father_n which_o must_v precede_v faith_n in_o the_o son_n hebr._n 11.6_o the_o father_n who_o give_v they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v also_o conjunctim_fw-la or_o joint_o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o every_o where_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o take_v on_o he_o or_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n exhort_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o attraction_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n he_o bless_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o gen._n 12._o and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a need_n be_v there_o not_o a_o contrary_a draw_v jam._n 1.14_o have_v we_o not_o need_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n heaven-ward_n and_o god-ward_o when_o our_o own_o flesh_n draw_v we_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o the_o devil_n towards_o hell_n what_o else_o mean_v samlah_n of_o masrescha_n the_o draw_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o vanity_n and_o saul_n of_o rehobah_n i._n e._n hell_n itself_o whereunto_o lead_v the_o broad_a way_n sign_n 1._o whether_o abraham_n seed_n abraham_n seed_n be_v of_o abraham_n house_n and_o family_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 12._o 2._o abraham_n seed_n be_v prolificative_a full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9.27_o repreh_n 1._o who_o mistake_v their_o estate_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n gal._n 4.28_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o ishmael_n repreh_n 2._o who_o presume_v on_o christ_n take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o neglect_v themselves_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal_n 91.11_o 12._o our_o lord_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o matth._n 3._o thy_o way_n lie_v between_o fire_n and_o water_n 2_o esd_v 7._o he_o have_v make_v thou_o no_o promise_n to_o keep_v thou_o if_o wilful_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o way_n and_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n or_o suffer_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o cast_v thou_o into_o they_o the_o lord_n lay_v not_o violent_a hand_n upon_o we_o to_o uphold_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o thou_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o water_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o cry_v out_o lord_n help_v i_o lord_n save_v i_o so_o do_v the_o silly_a fellow_n who_o cry_v out_o to_o hercules_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o a_o flow_n he_o answer_v he_o set_v thy_o shoulder_n to_o the_o cart_n and_o whip_v on_o thy_o horse_n and_o then_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o use_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v outward_o put_v into_o thy_o hand_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n make_v use_n of_o they_o st._n peter_n bid_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o job_n 33_o 14-30_a if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n thou_o look_v for_o some_o irresistible_a power_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v rusticus_n expectat_fw-la dum_fw-la defluat_fw-la amnis_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o labetur_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la volubilis_fw-la aevum_fw-la repreh_n 1._o this_o may_v just_o blame_v those_o who_o mistake_v their_o own_o estate_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 7._o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o complain_v of_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n do_v they_o consider_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n impart_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n ephes_n 1._o do_v they_o not_o read_v in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v that_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v that_o in_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n all_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o offend_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o mean_a rank_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o execrable_a death_n he_o die_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o former_a they_o expect_v a_o messiah_n such_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v in_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o a_o worldly_a king_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o to_o die_v but_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o joh._n 12.34_o and_o afterward_o reproach_v the_o christian_n as_o worshipper_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crucify_a god_n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n labour_v most_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v die_v for_o which_o he_o show_v cause_n vers_fw-la 10-14_a 15._o and_o that_o he_o must_v die_v such_o a_o execrable_a death_n phil._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n he_o resume_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o give_v other_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o former_a word_n for_o in_o that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thence_o it_o become_v he_o as_o in_o death_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o behooveful_a for_o abraham_n seed_n and_o befit_v he_o who_o support_v and_o succour_n his_o brethren_n this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o god_n in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o he_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o adjunct_n ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o succour_v his_o brethren_n herein_o from_o his_o experience_n of_o their_o suffering_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v in_o this_o 17_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o axiom_n 1._o it_o become_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n 2._o it_o so_o become_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n 3._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o must_v be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o become_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n wherein_o two_o subordinate_a axiom_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v christ_n brethren_n 2._o it_o become_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n
destruction_n ezech._n 5.12_o 13._o zach._n 6.8_o ecclus._n 39.28_o consol_n alas_o i_o have_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o for_o thou_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v thus_o joseph_n condole_v with_o his_o brethren_n repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o be_v not_o grieve_v with_o the_o lord_n amos_n 6.6_o so_o gen._n 42.21_o 22._o zach._n 12._o repreh_n 2._o those_o that_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v pierce_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o say_v they_o always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o lord_n censure_v of_o these_o harden_a man_n which_o be_v report_v otherwise_o by_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 95.10_o for_o there_o we_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o as_o pagnine_n render_v the_o word_n populus_fw-la errantium_fw-la cord_n instead_o of_o which_o word_n our_o apostle_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n people_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o read_v always_o and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n but_o the_o word_n whether_o way_n so_o ever_o we_o read_v they_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o censure_n than_o contain_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o god_n say_v they_o always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v they_o always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o err_v 2._o what_o to_o err_v in_o heart_n 3._o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o lord_n pass_v this_o censure_n on_o they_o 1._o the_o word_n we_o turn_v to_o err_v be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v that_o kind_n of_o error_n which_o be_v in_o go_v after_o false_a god_n and_o therefore_o chald._a paraph._n there_o turn_v the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o people_n who_o idol_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o err_v and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n for_o whereas_o the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o consider_v be_v 1._o intelligible_a and_o so_o true_a 2._o desirable_a and_o so_o good_a the_o man_n be_v conversant_a about_o these_o according_a to_o his_o two_o faculty_n understanding_n and_o will_n when_o therefore_o a_o man_n understand_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v false_a or_o that_o for_o false_a which_o be_v true_a when_o he_o desire_v that_o as_o good_a which_o be_v evil_a or_o refuse_v that_o as_o evil_n which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o these_o way_n he_o err_v and_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o both_o faculty_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o lord_n pass_v censure_n on_o his_o people_n from_o certain_a knowledge_n job_n 34.21_o my_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o their_o way_n jer._n 16.17_o and_o 32.19_o great_a in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n ecclus._n 17.8_o he_o let_v his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o have_v lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v it_o out_o for_o he_o try_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o reins_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o people_n err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o always_o err_v it_o must_v proceed_v first_o from_o their_o own_o lust_n of_o error_n as_o they_o be_v call_v ephes_n 4.22_o but_o how_o fall_v they_o into_o these_o lust_n of_o error_n be_v they_o enforce_v by_o any_o antecedent_n decree_n or_o be_v god_n want_v to_o they_o in_o what_o be_v needful_a sure_o neither_o so_o nor_o so_o god_n propound_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o they_o voluntary_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o then_o when_o his_o love_n be_v despise_v he_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n see_v this_o proceed_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 9-12_a obser_n 1._o note_v hence_o where_o the_o grand_a and_o most_o dangerous_a deceit_n begin_v where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n every_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n seduce_v he_o every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o principal_a deceiver_n for_o although_o there_o be_v that_o deceive_v other_o yet_o unless_o man_n own_a lust_n betray_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n but_o the_o woman_n curiosity_n first_o betray_v she_o and_o although_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v ephes_n 4._o yet_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n first_o deceive_v himself_o deut._n 11.16_o isa_n 44.20_o jam._n 1.22_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n yet_o they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o most_o just_a god_n because_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v deceive_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n observe_v 2._o what_o little_a truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n even_o in_o man_n who_o profess_v religion_n and_o piety_n while_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n this_o people_n be_v by_o profession_n the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n observe_v 3._o the_o lord_n look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o way_n of_o man_n outward_a profession_n or_o what_o they_o promise_v with_o their_o mouth_n as_o upon_o the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o man_n have_v make_v large_a profession_n of_o obedience_n exod._n 19.8_o deut._n 5.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o word_n and_o give_v testimony_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v well_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v want_v vers_fw-la 29._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o 1_o chron._n 16.9_o 10._o observe_v 4._o man_n may_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o yet_o they_o speak_v good_a word_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o perform_v some_o act_n with_o their_o hand_n viz._n when_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o for_o right_a end_n such_o a_o people_n the_o psalmist_n describe_v psal_n 78.35_o 36._o thus_o they_o zach._n 7._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a dissent_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a life_n which_o our_o lord_n â—â—mself_n marvel_v at_o how_o can_v you_o that_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n observe_v 5._o this_o discover_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o many_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o good_a report_n that_o man_n make_v of_o they_o and_o seek_v themselves_o without_o themselves_o when_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n estimate_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o of_o these_o man_n i_o say_v they_o always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o it_o matter_n not_o whatever_o man_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n repreh_n who_o pretend_v a_o outward_a conformity_n in_o word_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o mean_a time_n in_o their_o heart_n err_v from_o that_o truth_n such_o be_v they_o ezech._n 33.3_o jam._n 1.8_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n ecclus._n 2.12_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o sinner_n that_o go_v two_o way_n this_o may_v be_v fear_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o this_o generation_n who_o comply_v with_o the_o good_a when_o they_o be_v with_o the_o good_a when_o they_o be_v with_o evil_a man_n comply_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o with_o chaste_a man_n they_o be_v chaste_a lascivious_a with_o those_o who_o be_v lascivious_a when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n elias_n cry_v out_o against_o such_o how_o long_o do_v you_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o baal_n of_o such_o our_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luk._n 16.13_o dagon_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v together_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o lord_n prohibition_n of_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n of_o sow_v the_o land_n with_o divers_a seed_n of_o weave_v a_o web_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a such_o be_v the_o samaritan_n who_o will_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o will_v retain_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n 1_o king_n 17.33_o jer._n 2.18_o and_z vers_n 36._o such_o be_v those_o in_o the_o text_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o always_o err_v
outward_a good_a for_o they_o they_o therefore_o assure_v themselves_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n so_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n think_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n amos_n 9.7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o more_o home_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1-12_a yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n give_v we_o fair_a warning_n of_o this_o luk._n 13.23_o reason_n 1._o from_o hence_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o unbelieve_a man_n exclude_v they_o according_a to_o our_o apostle_n assertion_n vers_fw-la ult_n of_o this_o chapter_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n 2._o god_n oath_n exclude_v they_o upon_o the_o ground_n vers_n 18._o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o not_o 3._o the_o ground_n of_o both_o these_o be_v that_o dissent_v and_o opposite_a nature_n of_o disobedient_a man_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n what_o communion_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n etc._n etc._n 2._o vnbelieve_v and_o disobedient_a man_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n this_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n which_o you_o read_v numb_a 14_o 28-35_a as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o holy_a city_n figure_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n so_o the_o enter_v thereinto_o prefigure_v the_o enter_v into_o god_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a rest_n thy_o land_n o_o emmanuel_n isai_n 8._o thy_o holy_a land_n or_o land_n of_o holiness_n josh_n 5.15_o enter_v into_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o his_o holy_a hill_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n 2._o disobedient_a man_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n what_o literal_o we_o understand_v by_o enter_v into_o a_o place_n that_o spiritual_o we_o mean_v by_o enter_v come_v into_o or_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a state_n and_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v mean_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o by_o enter_v thereinto_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o partake_v of_o god_n holiness_n hebr._n 12._o thus_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n righteousness_n psal_n 69.27_o let_v they_o not_o come_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n i._n e._n thy_o christ_n who_o be_v righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o thy_o peace_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o peace_n isai_n 7.2_o christ_n be_v the_o peace_n ephes_n 2._o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o joy_n which_o be_v christ_n by_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o into_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a man_n shall_v never_o enter_v nor_o inherit_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o gal._n 5._o repreh_n 1._o who_o sit_v down_o and_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o way_n towards_o it_o before_o they_o come_v to_o god_n rest_n they_o have_v some_o sight_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v it_o afar_o off_o and_o have_v some_o worldly_a happiness_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n itself_o forget_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n these_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a the_o reubenites_n who_o see_v the_o son_n even_o the_o rest_n afar_o off_o but_o joh._n 6.36_o they_o see_v and_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v reuben_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la dexteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la and_o the_o gadite_v deceive_v by_o a_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n numb_a 32._o store_n of_o cattle_n and_o a_o fat_a land_n that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasse_n that_o have_v forget_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o open_a sin_n but_o remember_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o purge_v their_o sin_n and_o proceed_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n with_o their_o brother_n ephraim_n that_o be_v half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n thus_o they_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_v themselves_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o pass_v not_o over_o unto_o god_n rest_n unto_o these_o say_v moses_n deut._n 12.9_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o which_o be_v a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1._o repreh_n 2._o who_o miss_v the_o way_n after_o long_o travel_v and_o quarrel_n with_o other_o about_o it_o repreh_n 3._o other_o be_v more_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o sit_v down_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rest_n and_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o covetousness_n rapine_n and_o violence_n and_o yet_o cover_v all_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 2._o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o such_o vers_n 1._o and_o vers_fw-la 10._o arise_v say_v he_o depart_z for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v pollute_v unto_o such_o as_o these_o the_o lord_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 3._o the_o lord_n swear_v that_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a man_n shall_v not_o enter_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o asseveration_n by_o call_v to_o witness_v a_o great_a than_o ourselves_o but_o whereas_o god_n have_v no_o great_a than_o himself_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o now_o a_o oath_n be_v either_o 1._o assertorium_fw-la or_o 2._o promissorium_fw-la or_o 3_o minatorium_fw-la the_o last_o be_v here_o understand_v whereby_o the_o lord_n debar_v all_o unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a man_n from_o his_o eternal_a rest_n this_o speech_n be_v here_o a_o defective_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n where_o something_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o nè_fw-la sim_fw-la deus_fw-la or_o the_o like_a where_o this_o conditional_a if_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o negative_a as_o esay_n 22.14_o if_o this_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v they_o till_o they_o die_v i._n e._n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v they_o ratio_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n may_v despair_v of_o obtain_v god_n rest_n in_o the_o devil_n way_n contra_fw-la hebr._fw-la 6.18_o observe_v 1._o hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v otherwise_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o swear_v see_v note_n on_o esay_n 65.16_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o impenitent_a unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o penitent_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a shall_v enter_v therein_o why_o god_n have_v confirm_v both_o by_o a_o oath_n whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v observe_v 3._o this_o discover_v the_o notorious_a extreme_a carnal_a security_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v pretend_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o will_v for_o a_o need_n protest_v and_o swear_v as_o they_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a rest_n yet_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n disobedience_n to_o the_o know_a command_n of_o god_n which_o exclude_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n yea_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o enemy_n which_o interpose_v and_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n into_o rest_n can_v be_v possible_o overcome_v no_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o be_v those_o very_a person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n swear_v in_o the_o text._n how_o can_v such_o as_o these_o hope_n ever_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n since_o they_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o these_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n observe_v 4._o god_n swear_v use_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n abrupt_a and_o imperfect_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o antecedent_n without_o a_o consequent_a if_o they_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n what_o remain_v be_v understand_v the_o lord_n forbear_v imprecation_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o god_n example_n to_o forbear_v curse_n and_o imprecation_n which_o we_o ought_v always_o rather_o by_o a_o euphemismus_n to_o suppress_v or_o to_o use_v some_o circumlocution_n than_o plain_o to_o pronounce_v thus_o much_o every_o heathen_a may_v teach_v we_o quos_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la motos_fw-la praestat_fw-la componere_fw-la fluctus_fw-la how_o much_o more_o david_n psal_n 132.3_o if_o i_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o text._n exhort_v let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n thousand_o have_v lose_v the_o rest_n for_o want_v of_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n of_o enter_v thereinto_o luke_o 13._o for_o want_n of_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v consider_v with_o sadness_n the_o defect_n of_o many_o in_o
our_o day_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o mortification_n run_v forth_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n this_o be_v a_o old_a story_n and_o well_o know_v and_o what_o need_v we_o be_v mind_v of_o this_o judas_n foresee_v such_o exception_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o have_v once_o know_v this_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o old_a field_n say_v chaucer_n bring_v forth_o new_a corn._n o_o beloved_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n again_o zach._n 10.10_o and_o how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o the_o prophet_n micah_n explain_v it_o mich._n 7.15_o 19_o if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n the_o mighty_a redeemer_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o same_o denunciation_n stand_v good_a against_o we_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o mean_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o the_o father_n psal_n 94.12_o 13._o 2._o be_v not_o sudden_o persuade_v that_o thou_o have_v obtain_v the_o rest_n ungodly_a man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unquiet_a and_o turbulent_a such_o as_o not_o only_o trouble_v and_o weary_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n as_o they_o confess_v wisd_v 2.7_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n but_o be_v a_o turbulent_a generation_n who_o trouble_v good_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o lot_n in_o sodom_n for_o that_o righteous_a man_n live_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o but_o it_o be_v with_o they_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o weary_a man_n they_o weary_a our_o god_n also_o they_o grieve_v he_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n v._o 11._o but_o the_o great_a vexation_n trouble_n and_o weariness_n at_o length_n befall_v themselves_o for_o tribulation_n and_o wrath_n be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o work_v evil_a rom._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o wrath_n the_o lord_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n repreh_n this_o discover_v their_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a assurance_n who_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a man_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a assurance_n may_v be_v make_v of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n upon_o term_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o but_o when_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n which_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o assure_v themselves_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o vain_a assurance_n that_o which_o do_v and_o will_v deceive_v man_n in_o the_o main_a for_o whether_o shall_v man_n rather_o believe_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n who_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v or_o rather_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o flatter_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n yea_o why_o shall_v not_o man_n as_o well_o believe_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o swear_v that_o disobedient_a man_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o when_o he_o swear_v that_o obedient_a man_n shall_v enter_v thereinto_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o self-love_n and_o a_o strong_a fancy_n make_v et_fw-la quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la facilè_fw-la credimus_fw-la they_o who_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o assurance_n before_o they_o have_v patient_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o when_o they_o have_v get_v assurance_n they_o will_v be_v unfaithful_a you_o remember_v the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o will_v have_v his_o portion_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n luke_n 15._o repreh_n those_o who_o will_v have_v god_n sure_o bind_v to_o they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v loose_v themselves_o observe_v the_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n purpose_n concern_v disobedient_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n that_o our_o god_n swear_v be_v never_o possible_a to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n sentence_n simple_o declare_v be_v oftentimes_o change_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o the_o ninevite_n jonah_n 3_o concern_v ahah_n 1_o king_n 21._o in_o all_o which_o case_n there_o be_v a_o tacit_n condition_n suppose_v as_o in_o all_o simple_a command_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n interpose_v a_o oath_n what_o he_o swear_v be_v immutable_a it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o therefore_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v it_o gen._n 22._o christ_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n psal_n 110._o and_o thus_o in_o our_o business_n in_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o unbelieving_a man_n and_o disobedient_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o observe_v note_v a_o ground_n of_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n both_o to_o the_o harden_a impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a soul_n for_o there_o be_v hence_o a_o firm_a ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o regard_n of_o both_o the_o good_a god_n will_v that_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n concern_v their_o final_a estate_n if_o they_o persevere_v in_o evil_a do_v that_o be_v hereof_o assure_v they_o may_v return_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o man_n be_v teach_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n who_o have_v live_v loose_o and_o licentious_o god_n in_o mercy_n now_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o bring_v into_o strait_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o question_v their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o o_o for_o a_o promise_n mean_a time_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n at_o all_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v yea_o in_o the_o present_a state_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n alas_o what_o shall_v such_o man_n do_v must_v they_o perish_v inevitable_o there_o remain_v only_o secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n they_o begin_v their_o salvation_n at_o the_o wrong_a end_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o eternal_a rest_n while_o they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v for_o such_o but_o to_o ravel_v and_o undo_v all_o they_o have_v do_v and_o begin_v again_o and_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fear_v he_o depart_v from_o evil_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o evil_a generation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n let_v they_o take_v peter_n counsel_n 1_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o then_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v we_o esay_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o firm_a a_o ground_n of_o assurance_n have_v all_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o these_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n mark_v what_o assurance_n god_n make_v to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n hebr._n 6_o 11-18_a this_o house_n of_o abraham_n the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o rain_n of_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o flood_n of_o belial_n or_o ungodliness_n nor_o wind_n of_o evil_a spirit_n nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o of_o such_o st._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v isai_n 32.17_o the_o effect_n of_o
observe_v 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o without_o temperance_n chastity_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n though_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o but_o without_o holiness_n that_o be_v a_o cleanse_n from_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n apoc._n 21.27_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v heed_v because_o many_o sooth_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o covetous_a no_o whore-monger_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o unholy_a in_o any_o respect_n christ_n present_v such_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o as_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o unholy_a man_n be_v blind_a as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godly_a thing_n what_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o say_v the_o pharisee_n joh._n 9_o what_o we_o that_o know_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n so_o exact_o that_o can_v tell_v how_o often_o every_o leet_a in_o it_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n what_o they_o blind_a that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o israel_n joh._n 3._o come_v we_o down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n for_o there_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o we_o and_o they_o learned_a one_o also_o man_n extreme_o well_o see_v in_o tongue_n and_o art_n history_n of_o the_o chureh_n council_n father_n schoolman_n or_o they_o who_o neglect_v all_o these_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v all_o these_o blind_a also_o be_v they_o proud_a and_o high_a mind_a do_v their_o knowledge_n puff_v they_o up_o be_v they_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n and_o high_a place_n be_v they_o covetous_a be_v they_o profane_a be_v they_o unholy_a they_o be_v blind_a they_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o godly_a thing_n yea_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a people_n know_v more_o and_o see_v more_o into_o divine_a matter_n than_o those_o great_a learned_a rabbi_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o balaams_n ass_n numb_a 22.23_o which_o see_v the_o angel_n who_o the_o prophet_n himself_o see_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.16_o yea_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o degenerate_a unholy_a people_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o beast_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o to_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n esay_n 1._o to_o the_o pismire_n prov._n to_o the_o stork_n and_o the_o crane_n jer._n as_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v a_o straight_a line_n so_o well_o by_o his_o eye_n as_o by_o a_o wooden_a or_o brazen_a rule_n nor_o a_o downright_a line_n so_o well_o by_o his_o eye_n as_o by_o a_o plummet_n or_o piece_n of_o lead_n so_o neither_o oftentimes_o can_v the_o best_a letter_a man_n so_o well_o discern_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o dull_a illiterate_a and_o heavy_a people_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o 26._o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v just_o cry_v down_o unholy_a man_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o knowledge_n god_n and_o true_o belove_v upon_o these_o ground_n i_o dare_v not_o cry_v it_o up_o but_o do_v this_o render_v unlearned_a man_n one_o jot_n the_o more_o quick_a sight_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o way_n or_o work_n if_o they_o themselves_o be_v unholy_a sure_o no_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v who_o vaunt_n themselves_o of_o their_o deep_a understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o capable_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n than_o learned_a man_n be_v wherefore_o i_o must_v ask_v they_o the_o same_o question_n be_v they_o profane_a be_v they_o unholy_a if_o now_o thou_o dare_v justify_v thyself_o i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v when_o thou_o lookedst_a upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o how_o thou_o circumvent_v or_o cheat_v thy_o brother_n how_o thou_o bely_v he_o defame_v he_o detract_v from_o his_o good_a name_n how_o thou_o sit_v tipple_a at_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n while_o thy_o wife_n and_o child_n want_v bread_n at_o home_n how_o thou_o show_v thy_o chapman_n good_a ware_n and_o put_v ill_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o the_o italian_a proverb_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o buyer_n have_v need_n of_o a_o hundred_o eye_n the_o seller_n have_v enough_o of_o one_o examine_v all_o thy_o action_n thy_o word_n thy_o thought_n the_o truth_n itself_o will_v extort_v this_o confession_n from_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v unclean_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a what_o understanding_n what_o sight_n have_v thou_o of_o god_n or_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a if_o he_o want_v holiness_n he_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v the_o unwise_a where_o be_v the_o unlearned_a where_o be_v he_o that_o can_v dispute_v be_v he_o never_o so_o unwise_a never_o so_o unlearned_a if_o he_o be_v unholy_a if_o he_o want_v holiness_n he_o be_v blind_a also_o and_o can_v see_v god_n as_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o unholy_a learning_n so_o neither_o in_o unholy_a ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o learning_n there_o be_v unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la there_o be_v one_o thing_n necessary_a there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v holiness_n without_o which_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n holiness_n be_v the_o only_a eyesalve_n apoc._n 3.18_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o be_v the_o anoint_v which_o the_o saint_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v or_o make_v to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o jesus_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v this_o be_v figure_v by_o symeon_n my_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o tyranny_n of_o governor_n have_v not_o be_v more_o see_v than_o in_o hinder_v the_o pursuit_n of_o hoilness_n at_o home_n one_o person_n may_v sanctify_v a_o house_n a_o house_n a_o parish_n a_o parish_n a_o city_n a_o city_n a_o kingdom_n as_o they_o say_v one_o horseman_n may_v rout_n a_o army_n this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o controversy_n that_o now_o a_o long_a time_n have_v and_o yet_o do_v distract_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o seer_n of_o our_o israel_n when_o debauch_a unholy_a man_n the_o foolish_a prophet_n follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezech._n 13.3_o when_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o the_o applause_n of_o vain_a man_n they_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o no_o not_o of_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o presume_v to_o intrude_v into_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v most_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n the_o bold_a of_o all_o man_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o blind_a all_o they_o say_v be_v tanquam_fw-la è_fw-la tripod_n as_o positive_a as_o oracle_n and_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o two_o chief_a magician_n of_o egypt_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a or_o of_o no_o judgement_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o these_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3._o qui_fw-la te_fw-la ducunt_fw-la te_fw-la seducunt_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n those_o that_o lead_v thou_o mislead_v thou_o unholy_a man_n blind_a guide_n when_o such_o blind_a seer_n lead_v the_o blind_a both_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n but_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n who_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o misgive_a conscience_n and_o reason_n thus_o if_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n and_o unction_n enable_v i_o to_o see_v he_o why_o do_v i_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v he_o not_o though_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o fear_v no_o evil_n hope_v in_o he_o who_o can_v raise_v thou_o
wash_v my_o foot_n how_o can_v i_o foul_a they_o again_o cant._n mean_n consider_v the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o from_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a see_v note_n on_o psal_n 26._o one_o mean_n which_o i_o may_v call_v a_o catholicon_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o universal_a operation_n it_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o which_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n nor_o only_a that_o which_o run_v into_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n be_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o holy_a the_o purge_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o hear_n and_o read_v be_v necessary_a mean_n hereunto_o of_o this_o live_a word_n our_o lord_n speak_v joh._n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a or_o holy_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n o_o beloved_n it_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v if_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a word_n may_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v and_o make_v we_o holy_a it_o must_v be_v mix_v with_o faith_n hebr._n 4.2_o so_o mix_v that_o we_o become_v one_o with_o the_o word_n margin_n be_v so_o mix_v it_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o christ_n do_v he_o purge_v like_a to_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o to_o the_o fuller_n soap_n malac._n 3.2_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v like_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n this_o cleanse_n and_o sanctify_v be_v operative_a in_o we_o like_o the_o two_o lather_n of_o the_o laundress_n by_o chasten_v and_o correct_v we_o and_o happy_a we_o if_o we_o endure_v chasten_v psal_n 94._o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o apostle_n hebr._n 12_o 5-10_a this_o chasten_a word_n be_v grievous_a and_o tedious_a to_o we_o for_o the_o present_a vers_n 11._o and_o that_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n work_v fear_n 2_o cor._n 11._o as_o correction_n be_v to_o a_o child_n but_o by_o these_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isai_n 53.5_o prov._n 20.30_o the_o blewness_n of_o a_o wound_n cleanse_v away_o evil_a so_o do_v stripe_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 16.6_o thus_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a psal_n 19.9_o that_o fear_n drive_v out_o the_o evil_a and_o work_v holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o verebar_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o fear_v all_o my_o work_n say_v a_o holy_a man._n unto_o all_o these_o add_v prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v we_o and_o chasten_v we_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n have_v speak_v more_o large_o of_o both_o these_o several_o and_o a_o part_n the_o less_o remain_v for_o the_o joint_a handle_n of_o they_o wherein_o i_o shall_v thus_o proceed_v 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o union_n between_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 2._o show_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 3._o answer_v a_o doubt_n 4._o make_v use_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o joint_a prosecution_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o themselves_o and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o themselves_o consider_v peace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o holiness_n and_o holiness_n the_o cause_n of_o peace_n isai_n 32.17_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a or_o holy_a then_o peaceable_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n by_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n jam._n 3.17_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o melchizedeck_v hebr._n 7.1_o 2._o melchizedeck_v say_v he_o be_v first_o by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o both_o holiness_n and_o peace_n and_o equal_o command_v the_o prosecution_n of_o both_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o psal_n 85.9_o god_n speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n who_o be_v they_o present_o he_o add_v and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v there_o exegetical_a and_o explain_v which_o be_v his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o those_o who_o he_o make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n he_o speak_v peace_n rom._n 5.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o epistle_n premise_v grace_n and_o peace_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v bear_v the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o man_n good_a will_n luk._n 2.14_o this_o be_v figure_v josh_n 18.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o shilo_n and_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o shilo_n signify_v peace_n here_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n god_n our_o righteousness_n dwell_v there_o god_n saint_n and_o holy_a one_o dwell_v there_o quest_n whether_o a_o follower_n after_o holiness_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o follow_v peace_n with_o unholy_a and_o ungodly_a man_n answ_n this_o be_v make_v a_o question_n rather_o by_o our_o contrary_a practice_n than_o out_o of_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o for_o true_o belove_v i_o speak_v it_o from_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o consider_v many_o who_o follow_v after_o holiness_n who_o straiten_v their_o bowel_n towards_o their_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v yea_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o text._n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o i_o must_v remember_v you_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brotherly_a love_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o common_a love_n 2_o pet._n 1._o so_o be_v there_o a_o twofold_a peace_n arise_v proportionable_o from_o these_o 1._o that_o peace_n which_o arise_v from_o brotherly_a love_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o brotherly_o such_o a_o love_a and_o peaceable_a conversation_n we_o find_v describe_v act._n 2._o 2._o that_o peace_n which_o proceed_v from_o common_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o man_n though_o wicked_a though_o stranger_n though_o enemy_n even_o with_o these_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n must_v live_v peaceable_o if_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o promote_v even_o the_o best_a peace_n with_o they_o these_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o rom._n 12.14_o these_o precept_n be_v very_o difficult_a unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o how_o difficult_a soever_o they_o seem_v we_o find_v they_o practise_v both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n gen._n 21._o abraham_n enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o abimelech_n the_o philistim_n for_o three_o generation_n vers_fw-la 23_o 24-32_a though_o abimelech_n have_v injure_v abraham_n vers_fw-la 25._o observe_v also_o his_o peaceable_a conversation_n with_o the_o man_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23._o i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n with_o you_o vers_n 4._o and_o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n even_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o again_z vers_n 12._o isaac_n follow_v his_o father_n example_n gen._n 26._o and_o enter_v a_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n even_o with_o abimelech_n who_o hate_v he_o vers_fw-la 27._o so_o do_v jacob_n with_o laban_n gen._n 31._o and_o david_n so_o deal_v with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o when_o he_o seek_v his_o life_n upon_o this_o ground_n depend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o league_n between_o prince_n and_o state_n though_o of_o different_a religion_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o maintain_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_n and_o moscovite_n so_o do_v the_o french_a the_o low_a country_n man_n and_o venetian_n which_o the_o spaniard_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n entertain_v but_o maintain_v a_o deadly_a feud_n with_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v to_o they_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v to_o the_o bloody_a mind_a jew_n joh._n 8._o so_o do_v not_o